suffer_v to_o do_v thus_o second_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o decree_n against_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o except_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v enact_v direct_o against_o that_o church_n and_o against_o no_o other_o but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o fabianus_n 3_o in_o 1._o vol._n council_n epist_n decret_n fabian_n ad_fw-la hilar._n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o hilarius_n with_o these_o word_n salua_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la i._o save_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v save_v the_o case_n for_o which_o the_o canon_n be_v principal_o make_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o absurd_a now_o as_o touch_v all_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o counsel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o fabianus_n shall_v be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o very_a date_n which_o it_o bear_v 21._o baron_fw-fr a_o 55._o art_n 21._o africano_n &_o decio_n coss_n bewray_v the_o stamp_n for_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o date_n either_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la or_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n upon_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a annalist_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v three_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o cyprian_n do_v advow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n he_o term_v he_o colleague_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n but_o praepositum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n a_o mere_a trick_n not_o fit_v any_o simple_a scholar_n much_o less_o a_o learned_a divine_a and_o cardinal_n for_o what_o must_v praepositus_fw-la need_v signify_v a_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o term_v he_o praepositus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o same_o style_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o himself_o also_o when_o as_o in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o rogatian_n his_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la rogatian_n editio_fw-la pamel_n congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n praepositi_fw-la i._o of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o mean_v himself_o as_o bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o next_o precedent_n clause_n in_o this_o common_a joy_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a pamel_n idem_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la marty_n &_o confesso_fw-la editio_fw-la pamel_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n we_o read_v praepositorum_fw-la est_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o hasty_a and_o ignorant_a that_o of_o pastor_n they_o become_v not_o butcher_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n in_o suffer_v they_o which_o have_v faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v over_o hasty_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n praepositos_fw-la by_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 13_o 15_o 23_o &_o 27_o epistle_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o see_v a_o little_a stuff_n will_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o coat_n four_o he_o say_v that_o all_o question_n of_o heresy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o that_o other_o come_v but_o only_o to_o stand_v as_o cypher_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n send_v say_v he_o his_o confession_n first_o of_o all_o to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_z the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n join_v fabian_n with_o other_o he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o fabian_n and_o to_o many_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o true_a profession_n and_o so_o run_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o man_n as_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o write_v to_o with_o the_o first_o five_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o fabian_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 245._o ex_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o grae._n ad_fw-la his_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n advertise_v s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o know_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o carthage_n write_v unto_o his_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o go_v astray_o pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 3._o edit_n pamel_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o vice_n pastoris_fw-la i._o do_v as_o fabian_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v send_v unto_o all_o church_n copy_n of_o the_o order_n take_v at_o rome_n in_o lapsorum_fw-la negotio_fw-la i._o touch_v their_o case_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o must_v these_o mutual_a office_n of_o care_n and_o love_n this_o interchangeable_a advise_v one_o another_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n can_v one_o church_n consult_v another_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o her_o liberty_n nor_o take_v counsel_n but_o with_o prejudice_n to_o her_o freedom_n or_o must_v counsel_n serve_v the_o giver_n for_o a_o claim_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o taker_n for_o a_o yoke_n of_o thrall_n and_o bondage_n those_o golden_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n write_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o so_o many_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o sometime_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v they_o serve_v for_o so_o many_o precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n of_o superiority_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o see_v here_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o their_o imposture_n and_o withal_o remember_v which_o baronius_n witting_o suppress_v that_o this_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n himself_o 3._o in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n or_o in_o any_o manuscript_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v 3._o progression_n of_o the_o variance_n which_o arise_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n 258._o an._n 258._o another_o question_n arise_v not_o long_o after_o whether_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o stephen_n hold_v that_o no_o cyprian_n that_o they_o shall_v stephen_n cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o better_a have_v he_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o discretion_n and_o sobriety_n and_o have_v he_o stand_v as_o much_o upon_o ground_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o authority_n for_o unto_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 71_o bishop_n his_o answer_n for_o all_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o the_o heresy_n be_v let_v the_o party_n come_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v or_o change_v only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n let_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n seek_v by_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n dance_v after_o he_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v first_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o join_v with_o they_o opposition_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o yet_o the_o church_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o
persecution_n begin_v to_o flame_n out_o more_o violent_o than_o before_o baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hunt_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a send_v and_o not_o able_a to_o contradict_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o proceed_n will_v yet_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v absolute_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v they_o i_o confess_v and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o too_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n but_o as_o careless_o be_v they_o obey_v as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o plain_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v first_o therefore_o say_v he_o when_o as_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 2._o a_o 263._o art_n 30._o &_o sequent_a in_o oppugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o pentapolis_n unto_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o proper_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v this_o good_a bishop_n do_v less_o in_o a_o slander_n of_o such_o importance_n especial_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v defame_v but_o what_o of_o this_o forwardness_n of_o he_o must_v we_o needs_o erect_v a_o consistory_n in_o the_o church_n or_o do_v athanasius_n report_v it_o as_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o without_o ever_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o rome_n and_o misreport_v of_o he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o form_n of_o law_n but_o brand_v only_o their_o pretend_a zeal_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o levity_n and_o rashness_n and_o as_o touch_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v dionysij_n athanas_n de_fw-fr sententijs_fw-la dionysij_n that_o he_o send_v he_o word_n what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o other_o write_v he_o back_o present_o his_o apology_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o a_o brotherlie_a communication_n and_o intercourse_n of_o kindness_n between_o two_o good_a bishop_n second_o say_v baronius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la when_o he_o hatch_v his_o heresy_n in_o antioch_n lat._n baron_fw-fr a_o 265._o art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a &_o a_o 272._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o athanas_n lib._n the_o synod_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 29_o 30._o graec._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o lat._n they_o present_o run_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o yet_o athanasius_n join_v another_o with_o he_o in_o part_n of_o this_o praise_n and_o commendation_n two_o dionysius_n say_v he_o the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n overthrow_v samosatenus_fw-la what_o difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o and_o eusebius_n in_o a_o synod_n say_v he_o of_o very_a many_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o well_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n i._o assemble_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o maximus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o late_o have_v succeed_v the_o other_o dionysius_n in_o that_o see_v in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o other_o province_n in_o general_a to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o care_n they_o have_v take_v in_o the_o quench_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o so_o go_v the_o very_a inscription_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n and_o to_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n our_o fellow_n servant_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o what_o trace_v of_o that_o pretend_a primacy_n find_v we_o in_o all_o this_o three_o 18._o baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 272._o art_n 18._o when_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o bishop_n house_n to_o domnus_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o place_n he_o run_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n not_o yet_o engage_v in_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v baronius_n as_o eusebius_n report_v graec._n euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 24._o lat._n c._n 30_o graec._n very_o religious_o ordain_v that_o livery_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o seisin_n give_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o that_o aurelian_a pagan_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n how_o so_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v his_o equal_n this_o matter_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o answer_v this_o petition_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n have_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o which_o baronius_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n with_o this_o place_n have_v voluntary_o follow_v though_o know_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v because_o the_o original_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o enter_v into_o concurrency_n with_o he_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nomination_n to_o stand_v before_o they_o four_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o pantofle_n sequent_a baro._n a_o 294._o art_n 8._o &_o sequent_a for_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a legend_n of_o one_o praepedigna_fw-es wife_a unto_o one_o claudius_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o one_o susanna_n his_o niece_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o that_o praepedigna_fw-es for_fw-mi joy_n hereof_o because_o she_o herself_o be_v long_o since_o in_o heart_n a_o christian_n run_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v say_v the_o legend_n kiss_v they_o and_o have_v baronius_n no_o better_a author_n than_o these_o which_o himself_o with_o other_o of_o like_a stuff_n have_v in_o so_o many_o place_n utter_o condemn_v where_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o this_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n or_o that_o susanna_n be_v his_o grand_a child_n a_o name_n not_o use_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o grant_v we_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a article_n that_o this_o same_o claudius_n also_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o gabinius_n the_o priest_n if_o so_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o have_v the_o pope_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v for_o adoration_n or_o fealty_n in_o the_o other_o 4._o progression_n 1_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n breed_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o constantine_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n 3_o sundry_a reason_n summary_o rehearse_v to_o overthrow_v that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v rest_n from_o persecution_n begin_v ever_o to_o decline_v unto_o corruption_n cyprian_n observe_v as_o much_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o yield_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o every_o man_n step_v in_o the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n add_v far_a that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n to_o awake_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n speak_v principal_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la devota_fw-la religio_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o long_o any_o devotion_n leave_v in_o the_o priest_n no_o sincere_a faith_n in_o minister_n no_o mercy_n in_o their_o work_n no_o government_n in_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o spur_n and_o pattern_n of_o well_o do_v unto_o other_o abandon_v their_o holy_a function_n deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o
to_o impeach_v or_o oppose_v against_o it_o and_o who_o now_o can_v have_v any_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n reform_v in_o our_o day_n since_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o which_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v stand_v for_o good_a i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n but_o this_o unsavoury_a and_o filthy_a ordure_n and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o baronius_n who_o trip_v over_o this_o matter_n as_o one_o will_v do_v over_o fire_n light_o for_o fear_n of_o burn_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o judge_v case_n no_o long_o to_o be_v question_v 117._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 117._o we_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o because_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o and_o it_o be_v bootless_a and_o troublesome_a to_o repeat_v it_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n how_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n handle_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n do_v he_o there_o repeat_v and_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o annal_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o needless_a repetition_n well_o i_o wot_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n come_v unto_o that_o height_n neither_o can_v they_o climb_v so_o high_a but_o by_o degree_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o deduce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o their_o plenty_n come_v in_o corruption_n not_o only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o religion_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v by_o admistion_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 44._o to_o 1._o art_n 86._o &_o sequent_a idem_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n mean_v where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n hallow_v heathenish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n opposition_n this_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n fall_v by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n cause_v many_o devout_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n to_o forecast_v cruel_a thing_n the_o legend_n of_o sylvester_n say_v sylu_a legenda_fw-la b._n sylu_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodiè_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la venenum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la i._o this_o day_n be_v there_o a_o poison_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v clear_a as_o touch_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o donatus_n who_o stand_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n constantine_n leave_v he_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o appoint_v delegate_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n namely_o maternus_n rheticus_n &_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n 166._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la li._n 1._o august_n epist_n 162._o &_o 166._o authun_n and_o arles_n as_o optatus_n &_o augustine_n report_n with_o who_o he_o join_v afterward_o in_o commission_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o say_a miltiades_n and_o when_o donatus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o their_o judgement_n he_o assign_v he_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o himself_o have_v former_o assemble_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o appeal_n and_o at_o last_o give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n at_o milan_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o authun_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o this_o commission_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o priority_n neither_o need_v constantine_n any_o great_a entreaty_n upon_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o arrius_n himself_o to_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o there_o to_o preside_v in_o person_n witness_n eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n gelasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n by_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o father_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v order_v he_o by_o special_a canon_n which_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v cavilled_a and_o contradict_v by_o some_o deserve_v more_o narrow_o to_o be_v scan_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sixth_o canon_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 325_o 325._o an._n 325._o concern_v the_o rank_v and_o order_v of_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n graec._n council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 6._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v by_o custom_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o custom_n not_o of_o law_n much_o less_o a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v her_o due_a honour_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v like_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n add_v because_o such_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o aelia_n for_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v after_o that_o adrian_n have_v rebuilt_a it_o in_o another_o place_n let_v she_o also_o have_v her_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o other_o with_o reservation_n always_o of_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n 61._o gelas_n cyzicen_n in_o act._n syno_n nice_n 1._o pag._n 61._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o council_n found_v they_o all_o alike_o upon_o custom_n which_o it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n wont_a or_o custom_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n between_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n unto_o who_o it_o assign_v their_o proper_a portion_n in_o every_o respect_n equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o express_a term_n the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v such_o princi_fw-la epiphan_n she_o 68_o in_o princi_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ecclesiastical_a cure_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o egypt_n thebaida_n mareotis_n lybia_n ammonia_n mareotida_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o ruffinus_n 6._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerome_n about_o 60._o year_n after_o this_o council_n cit_v the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o sixth_o canon_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o alexandria_n say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o suburbicariarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n meaning_n rome_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n which_o witness_v as_o much_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v express_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a church_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v seven_o bishop_n assign_v to_o celebrate_v before_o the_o pope_n upon_o high_a day_n or_o to_o assist_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o please_v to_o celebrate_v himself_o cardinal_n onuphri_n de_fw-fr episcop_n titulis_fw-la &_o diacon_n cardinal_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v onuphrius_n of_o the_o adjoin_v city_n namely_o ostia_n porto_n sylva_n candida_fw-la sabini_n praeneste_n tusculum_n and_o alba_n which_o ruffian_n here_o seem_v to_o call_v suburbicarias_fw-la which_o yet_o perhaps_o comprise_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o country_n of_o marca_n and_o tuscanie_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n true_a it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n expound_v the_o greek_a canon_n extend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o west_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800_o he_o have_v stretch_v his_o wing_n a_o little_a far_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o ca._n nice_n synod_n cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o balsamon_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o exempt_v the_o
rate_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n be_v all_o one_o what_o get_v he_o for_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr annona_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o by_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v mean_v only_o those_o which_o lie_v within_o italy_n and_o be_v near_o adjoin_v unto_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n anatolius_n late_a consul_n certify_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la the_o tabulariorum_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o anon_o &_o tribute_n l._n 3._o &_o 11._o in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la collector_n per_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la regiones_fw-la which_o course_n say_v he_o we_o command_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a region_n of_o italy_n itself_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n of_o suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la but_o command_v give_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o their_o example_n so_o likewise_o will_v baronius_n fain_o comprise_v sicily_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o vrbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la muner_n lib._n 11._o the_o extraord_n &_o sord_n muner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o same_o code_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee_n farm_n throughout_o italy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o extraordinary_a tax_n pay_v only_o their_o customary_a rate_n as_o the_o land_n in_o africa_n do_v the_o reason_n follow_v for_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o urbicarijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la and_o in_o sicily_n land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o land_n hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v after_o the_o example_n of_o africa_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o sicily_n itself_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v vrbicariae_n regiones_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o that_o law_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o probus_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v thy_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n observe_v a_o equality_n throughout_o italy_n theodos_n tit._n si_fw-mi per_fw-la obreptionem_fw-la l._n unic_fw-la cod._n theodos_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v vrbicariae_n and_o throughout_o all_o illyria_n where_o again_o he_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o italy_n and_o also_o from_o africa_n now_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v what_o those_o suburb_n city_n be_v that_o law_n of_o gratian_n &_o theodosius_n teach_v we_o theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a debit_fw-la in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la we_o command_v say_v they_o that_o picenum_n and_o thuscia_n now_o call_v la_fw-fr marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o tuscanie_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o tuscanie_n neither_o be_v the_o suburb_n region_n shall_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n not_o comprise_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o campania_n now_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n nor_o other_o region_n of_o like_a distance_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o quarrel_v that_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o be_v this_o what_o he_o will_v can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o order_v and_o confine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o canon_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o sequent_a art_n 57_o &_o sequent_a that_o from_o all_o church_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v unto_o rome_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o report_v it_o no_o not_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o sixth_o canon_n be_v not_o utter_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o far_o let_v he_o say_v when_o man_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o archive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n there_o find_v or_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n as_o for_o that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o see_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v 130._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 130._o because_o all_o other_o see_v seek_v for_o equity_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a neither_o may_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v by_o any_o clergy_n emperor_n or_o king_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o gâ—llerie_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o king_n can_v they_o mean_v if_o pagan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a if_o christian_n where_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o what_o more_o vain_a moreover_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o contrary_n practise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a coin_n so_o apparent_o discover_v and_o bore_v through_o by_o all_o historian_n and_o writer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v 139_o bishop_n ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la i._n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o near_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n constantine_n also_o be_v there_o call_v domnus_n which_o be_v mere_o gothish_n and_o join_v in_o consulship_n with_o priscus_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o shame_n have_v allege_v this_o synod_n see_v that_o the_o very_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o open_a forgery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v to_o sylvester_n to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o not_o remember_v how_o oft_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o religion_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o synodal_n epistle_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 13._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o to_o write_v their_o private_a letter_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o act_n and_o to_o request_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o address_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o act_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o both_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v example_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o the_o one_o in_o that_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o write_v also_o another_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a without_o attend_v any_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o patent_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n which_o epistle_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n socrates_n gelasius_n theodoret_n 1._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o and_o other_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o arrius_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o all_o place_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v only_o to_o authorise_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n
and_o i_o will_v quick_o make_v myself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n also_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_v causeless_o to_o blame_v the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o accuse_v say_v tertullian_n 39_o tertul._n apoleget_v 39_o our_o poor_a supper_n of_o prodigality_n as_o if_o that_o say_n of_o diogenes_n may_v well_o fit_v we_o the_o megarense_n feast_v to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v those_o caenulae_n those_o little_a banquet_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o profuse_a feast_n mention_v in_o marcellinus_n all_o one_o and_o for_o who_o be_v those_o supper_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o provide_v for_o even_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n not_o for_o consul_n and_o governor_n as_o baronius_n report_v and_o be_v not_o this_o false_o to_o allege_v author_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o hierosme_n himself_o say_v concern_v these_o time_n opposition_n viduam_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n viduam_fw-la hierosme_n make_v paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o write_v unto_o marcelia_n in_o these_o word_n read_v say_v they_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n there_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o say_v he_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o do_v good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o dydimus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n live_v after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v a_o determination_n to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o jeremie_n see_v look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n after_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pharisy_n to_o cry_v out_o together_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o mean_v ascribe_v of_o that_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o eagre_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o out_o of_o banishment_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n see_v again_o that_o inn_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o call_v babel_n but_o the_o clergy_n itself_o of_o rome_n that_o senate_n grow_v already_o pharasaicall_a and_o a_o very_a faction_n and_o league_n of_o ignorance_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o testimony_n than_o marcellinus_n do_v as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v question_n say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la of_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n so_o call_v they_o rome_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o enthrall_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o few_o man_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o presumption_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n mark_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o great_a city_n with_o the_o lesser_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o less_o or_o great_a than_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v these_o word_n insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a 1_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliodo_fw-la to_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n reckon_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n basil_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n basil_n can_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o happy_o let_v fly_v some_o word_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o lamentable_a combustion_n of_o the_o east_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o west_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v he_o continue_v still_o upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n will_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n afford_v we_o who_o neither_o do_v know_v neither_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n be_v ever_o prepossess_v with_o vain_a surmise_n and_o idle_a jealousy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o captain_n meaning_n damasus_n not_o concern_v any_o church_n affair_n 10._o coryphaeo_fw-la basil_n epist_n 10._o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o neither_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o it_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a reed_n nor_o oppress_v those_o who_o be_v already_o humble_v by_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o reckon_v their_o pomp_n for_o honour_n see_v that_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v enough_o alone_a to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o that_o great_a personage_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n travel_v in_o the_o east_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o pray_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o from_o damasus_n himself_o who_o hand_n in_o bosom_n light_o regard_v they_o conceit_v out_o of_o harebrained_a humour_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o pride_n that_o basil_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o forsooth_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o basil_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o name_n to_o those_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o 70._o basil_n epist_n 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n so_o well_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o far_o they_o request_v they_o not_o damasus_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a synod_n after_o this_o they_o redouble_v their_o letter_n 78._o idem_n epist_n 78._o conjure_v they_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n from_o who_o and_o not_o from_o damasus_n they_o hope_v for_o redress_v and_o by_o a_o three_o dispatch_v send_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o priest_n basil_n reproach_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o dain_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n offer_v if_o any_o imputation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o four_o letter_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o term_n we_o have_v say_v he_o venerable_a brethren_n set_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o 1._o basil_n epist_n in_o addition_n ep._n 1._o but_o our_o hope_n have_v prove_v vain_a so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o sing_v i_o have_v look_v for_o one_o that_o will_v sorrow_n with_o i_o but_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o one_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o our_o affliction_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v in_o duty_n ere_o this_o have_v
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
turbulent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o order_a church_n matter_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o this_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n pulcher._n idem_fw-la in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pulcher._n assume_v the_o title_n sometime_o of_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n take_v upon_o he_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n he_o cause_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v they_o express_v charge_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o add_v august_n idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n august_n false_o ground_v his_o pretence_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o challenge_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o leo_n himself_o temper_v his_o stile_n in_o many_o place_n with_o sober_a language_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pauli_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o natali_n apostolor_n petri_n &_o pauli_n upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n my_o church_n shall_v raise_v and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o which_o confession_n sure_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a humour_n in_o claim_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n second_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o why_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o excommunicate_a eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v knowledge_n what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o your_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o they_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o ignorant_o admit_v of_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n for_o he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v far_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n see_v himself_o condemn_v have_v present_o recourse_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n unto_o leo_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavian_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v leo_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o flavian_n show_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o eutyches_n have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o tale_n 9_o flavian_n apud_fw-la leon._n epist_n 9_o give_v he_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o country_n man_n scarce_o know_v what_o these_o appeal_n mean_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o it_o become_v thy_o priesthood_n and_o as_o thy_o manner_n be_v so_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n thy_o own_o and_o confirm_v even_o by_o thy_o writing_n his_o condemnation_n so_o canonical_o pronounce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o flavian_n never_o give_v way_n thereunto_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pelagian_n three_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o hilarius_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n leo_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n for_o say_v leo_n this_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n constitut_o leo._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o again_o he_o derogate_v say_v he_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o primacy_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v touch_v the_o primacy_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a or_o of_o leo_n in_o his_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o these_o demand_n be_v ever_o make_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o they_o request_v may_v be_v revoke_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n himself_o who_o yet_o ever_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o thereby_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o himself_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o hilary_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o against_o novelty_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o a_o presumptuous_a fellow_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o break_v and_o violate_v say_v he_o our_o privilege_n which_o he_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o plotting_n have_v not_o much_o prevail_v here_o in_o france_n about_o the_o election_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 478_o 9_o an._n 478_o sidon_n apollin_n in_o contion_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n 9_o for_o we_o find_v in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o bourge_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eubodius_n refer_v unto_o he_o he_o nominate_v absolute_o simplicius_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simplicius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o nominat_fw-la to_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o our_o province_n sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la and_o high_a priest_n of_o your_o city_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simplicius_n to_o hold_v his_o see_v in_o fee_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o this_o cant_a of_o rome_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la lupo_n this_o title_n be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o call_v he_o father_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o find_v that_o stephen_n a_o simple_a archdeacon_n write_v so_o to_o damasus_n or_o isidore_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v clear_o decide_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o leo_n make_v thereunto_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n clean_o beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n make_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a church_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o 120_o religious_a bishop_n now_o read_v in_o our_o hear_n we_o here_o assemble_v under_o theodosius_n of_o holy_a memory_n late_a emperor_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o canstantine_n call_v new_a
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
pleasure_n be_v 16._o cassio_n lib._n 9_o variar_n epist_n ep_v 16._o that_o this_o our_o ordinance_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o who_o run_v a_o course_n so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o you_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v under_o your_o command_n and_o government_n which_o word_n be_v plain_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n he_o add_v far_a and_z say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o we_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o this_o our_o ordinance_n as_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v deep_o grave_v in_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o a_o everlasting_a blemish_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thaâ—_n time_n trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n towards_o john_n the_o second_o baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o find_v much_o for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v always_o a_o door_n open_a into_o italy_n wherefore_o this_o emperor_n be_v new_o come_v unto_o his_o crown_n send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o true_a faith_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o baronius_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o other_o word_n follow_v to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n your_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a not_o care_v how_o many_o page_n he_o fill_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a civilians_n of_o our_o time_n hold_v this_o constitution_n as_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o legitimate_a it_o will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n to_o have_v all_o this_o epistle_n construe_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o this_o to_o the_o holy_a john_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n as_o the_o emperor_n justin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v style_v he_o before_o do_v this_o title_n i_o will_v know_v import_v a_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v this_o very_a emperor_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v these_o term_n follow_v trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o 8._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a patriarch_n what_o will_v baronius_n have_v say_v have_v the_o emperor_n so_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o term_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n know_v all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o all_o this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o public_a edict_n wherefore_o baronius_n have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o endeavour_n to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v unto_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o word_n pope_n john_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n subijcere_a by_o that_o other_o word_n unire_fw-la do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o not_o under_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr but_o under_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v and_o such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n yea_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n true_a but_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o and_o that_o not_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o by_o a_o express_a law_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a 36._o caput_fw-la l._n 16._o co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n &_o l._n 24._o ibid._n baron_n vol._n 7._o a_o 534._o art_n 36._o but_o have_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o any_o purpose_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o baronius_n reply_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o place_n by_o the_o 131_o novel_a i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o can_v thence_o gather_v more_o than_o this_o 131._o novel_a 131._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n promise_v to_o hold_v himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o far_o allege_v the_o nine_o novel_a direct_v to_o john_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n call_v that_o city_n the_o foundation_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o to_o say_v holoan_n novel_a 10._o in_o ed._n holoan_n that_o this_o novel_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o they_o both_o and_o have_v grant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o which_o he_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 42._o novel_a 42._o which_o he_o here_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n agapete_fw-it have_v depose_v the_o patriarch_n antymus_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o text_n itself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o agapete_fw-it be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o antymus_n be_v depose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o see_n by_o agapete_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o hold_v the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o old_a rome_n but_o how_o be_v he_o depose_v it_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v for_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o this_o deposition_n of_o he_o be_v also_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o the_o say_a menna_n who_o be_v there_o again_o qualify_v with_o the_o name_n
of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o place_n holoander_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n have_v translate_v patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n whereas_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v sundry_a time_n call_v ecumenical_a without_o prejudice_n of_o each_o to_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o take_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v to_o look_v every_o man_n not_o to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n only_o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a that_o satan_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n infect_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o fellow_n tutor_n who_o though_o by_o consent_n they_o administer_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o the_o pupil_n good_n apart_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answerable_a for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o these_o patriarch_n without_o blame_n put_v their_o sickle_n into_o each_o other_o corn_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o they_o all_o seek_v present_o to_o procure_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v when_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o their_o inferior_a bishop_n meet_v in_o synod_n and_o as_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n hold_v always_o the_o first_o room_n in_o dignity_n so_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o more_o clean_o from_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o be_v most_o respect_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o that_o city_n take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o in_o cause_n which_o arise_v be_v ever_o consult_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n whereof_o justinian_n yield_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n trinitat_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o abuse_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o encroach_v thereby_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n every_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n 18._o progression_n 1_o that_o the_o gothish_n king_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o belisarius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o the_o popedom_n 3_o that_o vigilius_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o 4_o baronius_n his_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n be_v sharp_o set_v upon_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n but_o they_o meet_v common_o with_o one_o or_o other_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v a_o martingall_n for_o a_o jade_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o or_o other_o wherefore_o these_o gothish_n king_n use_v ordinary_o to_o bear_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o after_o a_o fashion_n more_o befit_v rogue_n and_o thief_n than_o ingenuous_a competitor_n and_o agapete_fw-it be_v no_o soon_o elect_v pope_n agapete_fw-it anastas_n in_fw-it agapete_fw-it but_o theodatus_fw-la immediate_o send_v he_o as_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o amalasuntha_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n and_o by_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n protection_n a_o fit_a commission_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o theodatus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o agapete_fw-it place_v syluerius_n in_o his_o room_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n 536._o siâ—e_a deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la an._n 536._o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o deliberation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o make_v many_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v thereto_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mission_n justify_v this_o call_n with_o sundry_a action_n ensue_v thereupon_o syluerius_n accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o vigilius_n who_o boniface_n have_v former_o nominate_v to_o the_o see_v by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n put_v in_o now_o again_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o observe_v a_o apparent_a progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o follow_v 22._o 2_o liberatus_n in_o bretuario_n c._n 22._o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o be_v of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n call_v unto_o she_o vigilius_n sometime_o deacon_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it require_v he_o to_o promise_v she_o under_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v abrogate_v the_o council_n meaning_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n heretic_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o therein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n promise_v he_o to_o send_v she_o command_v to_o belisariuâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n of_o gold_n septem_fw-la centenaria_fw-la septem_fw-la this_o vigilius_n what_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gold_n what_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v syluerius_n already_o create_v pope_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o belisarius_n who_o then_o lie_v at_o ravenna_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o mark_n if_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n belisarius_n thereupon_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v syluerius_n before_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o marcus_n a_o scholar_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v forge_v certain_a letter_n as_o from_o syluerius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n whereby_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n deal_v privy_o with_o syluerius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o write_v to_o authorise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o council_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n from_o whence_o upon_o assurance_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o photis_n son_n to_o the_o lady_n antonina_n he_o be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o tickle_a faith_n and_o promise_n of_o those_o grecian_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v safe_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n but_o when_o belisarius_n send_v for_o he_o a_o second_o time_n see_v a_o mischief_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o enter_v all_o alone_a and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o day_n follow_v belisarius_n call_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o after_o some_o little_a variance_n agree_v in_o the_o end_n upon_o vigilius_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o favour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o syluerius_n be_v then_o banish_v unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 3_o belisarius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o installation_n of_o vigilius_n demand_v performance_n of_o promise_n which_o vigilius_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n what_o for_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n syluerius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o patara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v and_o
but_o that_o other_o elsewhere_o do_v at_o the_o least_o mutter_v something_o for_o to_o see_v a_o courtesan_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o infamous_a to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o create_v pope_n at_o her_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o present_v unto_o themselves_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o epitome_n and_o this_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o against_o marry_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n too_o severe_a nor_o punishment_n too_o painful_a at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o nod_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o it_o please_v they_o they_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v dishonesty_n follow_v infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n impiety_n italy_n now_o be_v weary_v with_o these_o monster_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n especial_o be_v elsewhere_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o oppression_n of_o young_a berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n insupportable_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n be_v extinct_a in_o germany_n and_o the_o german_n choose_v king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n finem_fw-la luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o reign_v there_o great_o renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n himself_o partly_o entreat_v by_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o italy_n partly_o weary_v by_o the_o berengarian_o send_v legate_n unto_o otho_n john_n a_o deacon_n and_o aso_n the_o secretary_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o succour_v the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o both_o make_v peace_n with_o otho_n and_o as_o they_o promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o empire_n so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n swear_v with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o ruler_n thereof_o moreover_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v actor_n or_o author_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v detract_v from_o that_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o give_v in_o command_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o defend_v the_o dominion_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o be_v do_v otho_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 961_o be_v magnificent_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o there_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o otho_n restore_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o of_o his_o he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o power_n and_o short_o after_o return_v to_o pavia_n there_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o john_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o this_o clause_n that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v assistance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n his_o son_n nevertheless_o he_o no_o soon_o see_v otho_n depart_v but_o present_o he_o send_v to_o adelbert_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v at_o his_o request_n in_o such_o sort_n astonish_v he_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o fraxinet_n this_o new_a and_o incredible_a thing_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v but_o send_v to_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n in_o rome_n privy_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o best_a of_o the_o citizen_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o yea_o faithful_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v not_o more_o his_o creator_n than_o john_n the_o pope_n the_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n albeit_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o adelbert_n his_o enemy_n wherefore_o they_o paint_v out_o the_o say_v john_n in_o all_o his_o colour_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o luitprand_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n than_o hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o better_a to_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n have_v need_n of_o a_o adelbert_n for_o his_o defendor_n the_o emperor_n who_o stay_v all_o this_o while_n at_o pavia_n resolve_v to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n purpose_v by_o the_o way_n to_o chastise_v berengarius_fw-la but_o john_n who_o doubt_v of_o somewhat_o that_o may_v sinister_o ensue_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o propound_v withal_o certain_a complaint_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o still_o reserve_v matter_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o hereupon_o procure_v adelbert_n to_o come_v and_o honourable_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v near_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a roman_n take_v by_o force_n the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thither_o invite_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o pledge_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o adelbert_n incontinent_o flee_v from_o rome_n then_o otho_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n they_o promise_v he_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n add_v moreover_o and_o firm_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o pope_n or_o ordain_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n final_o within_o three_o day_n follow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o great_a synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o englefred_n patriarch_n of_o aquilea_n be_v then_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n rodolphus_n a_o deacon_n walbert_n of_o milan_n &_o peter_n of_o ravenna_n of_o germany_n also_o and_o france_n many_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o more_o beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la themselves_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n cardinals_z and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o several_o name_v by_o luitprand_n in_o his_o history_n and_o therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnaburg_n call_v it_o the_o great_a synod_n 7._o lambertus_n schaffnaburg_n a_o 963._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o in_o which_o the_o emperor_n omit_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o a_o general_a silence_n be_v make_v he_o begin_v and_o ask_v before_o all_o the_o father_n why_o john_n avoid_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v there_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o marvel_v great_o that_o your_o sacred_a wisdom_n will_v demand_v this_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o iberian_o babylonian_n nor_o the_o indian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o open_o he_o manage_v his_o devilish_a affair_n as_o no_o coverture_n or_o cunning_n he_o use_v therein_o the_o emperor_n answer_v it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o we_o that_o some_o special_a accusation_n be_v declare_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a counsel_n then_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v he_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o communicate_v john_n bishop_n
they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o so_o examine_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o defendant_n he_o show_v they_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o case_n of_o one_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o strasbourge_n romulph_n be_v make_v his_o successor_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o king_n childebert_n he_o have_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o chilperie_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o speak_v word_n for_o or_o against_o these_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o hebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o bb._n of_o france_n at_o thionuille_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v he_o if_o our_o passage_n to_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o barbarian_n be_v intercept_v or_o that_o rome_n itself_o serve_v a_o barbarian_a his_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o aliquod_fw-la regnum_fw-la efferatur_fw-la note_v efferatur_fw-la shall_v be_v raise_v against_o any_o realm_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o no_o counsel_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o their_o own_o king_n seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n especial_o see_v the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v above_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n have_v ordain_v that_o two_o counsel_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n and_o withal_o forbid_v any_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o say_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o lose_v that_o of_o antioch_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n europe_n itself_o be_v depart_v discedit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v retire_v and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o departure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v already_o possess_v france_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n begin_v to_o press_v we_o too_o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v may_v still_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v shake_v religion_n overthrow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o by_o this_o his_o speech_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v nor_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o flourish_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o if_o such_o be_v want_v then_o to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o flanders_n germany_n or_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o matter_n former_o conclude_v by_o many_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o rather_o execute_v by_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v more_o near_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n now_o no_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o memory_n they_o do_v honour_n but_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o entreat_v they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o since_o rome_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o form_n of_o judgement_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v pronounce_v 30._o cap._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o ten_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o the_o defendant_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v yield_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o take_v his_o place_n he_o present_o either_o deny_v all_o or_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v he_o present_o to_o blush_v convict_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n confront_v he_o with_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o make_v good_a their_o testimony_n it_o be_v request_v by_o some_o of_o the_o abbot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o whosoever_o he_o like_v best_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o which_o be_v grant_v whereupon_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o siguin_a bishop_n of_o sens_n arnulph_n of_o orleans_n 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o cap._n 30._o &_o 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o bruno_n of_o langres_n godzman_n of_o amiens_n in_o who_o absence_n many_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o end_n be_v press_v after_o many_o tergiversation_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n arnulph_n of_o rheims_n break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n confess_v much_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o priesthood_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n he_o may_v before_o the_o multitude_n relate_v his_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n nay_o himself_o desire_v it_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 50._o cap._n 49._o &_o 50._o only_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o form_n for_o which_o they_o search_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o while_o diverse_a thought_n diverse_o thereof_o some_o pity_v he_o for_o his_o race_n some_o for_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o move_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o scandal_n that_o hereby_o fall_v upon_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o come_v the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o holy_a assembly_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o justice_n and_o that_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o their_o council_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o present_o be_v perform_v by_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o then_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v the_o synod_n of_o envy_n and_o partiality_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n require_v nevertheless_o arnulph_n of_o orleans_n because_o shame_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a which_o have_v perform_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n will_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v bend_v to_o mercy_n let_v he_o live_v say_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o and_o remain_v under_o your_o custody_n fear_v neither_o iron_n nor_o band_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n whereupon_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n that_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o
lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o history_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o pollute_a with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o the_o same_o remedy_n they_o have_v ever_o recourse_n consecrate_v their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o selfsame_o war_n and_o give_v such_o good_n as_o they_o have_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o otherside_n every_o unskilful_a soldier_n carry_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o war_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o they_o have_v liberty_n as_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o turn_v christian_n to_o massacre_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o province_n the_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o depart_v fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a people_n make_v their_o ruin_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o voyage_n insomuch_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o place_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o false_a and_o adulterate_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o a_o manifest_a presage_n of_o a_o unfortunat_a end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o that_o godfrey_n of_o buloin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o assault_n enter_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o selfsame_o who_o before_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v the_o first_o that_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o there_o want_v in_o those_o time_n wise_a man_n who_o look_v more_o inward_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o expedition_n aventine_n believe_v those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n 5._o auent_n li._n 5._o that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n run_v to_o those_o war_n some_o from_o their_o kingdom_n some_o from_o their_o city_n their_o castle_n their_o flock_n their_o temple_n their_o family_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o field_n their_o plonghe_n and_o into_o asia_n pass_v by_o flock_n captain_n governor_n tetrarche_n bishop_n monk_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o carry_v a_o goose_n say_v he_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a 1096._o an._n 1096._o ghost_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o slay_v they_o except_o they_o do_v present_o convert_v and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o turn_v they_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o law_n slay_v each_o other_o other_o for_o the_o time_n dissemble_v christianity_n relapse_v from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exploit_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o author_n and_o procuror_n of_o these_o war_n 9_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la li._n 9_o a_o voyage_n whereof_o sigonius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o panegyrique_n can_v not_o temper_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n vrban_n say_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n a_o enterprise_n not_o so_o famous_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n 4._o gulielm_n malmelsburiens_fw-la li._n 4._o as_o renown_v for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o future_a time_n which_o expedition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v colour_v with_o some_o devotion_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n thus_o do_v superstition_n always_o increase_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v still_o continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n episcoporum_fw-la waltramus_n de_fw-fr investituris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la especial_o in_o germany_n waltram_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n write_v in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o hadrian_n in_o a_o full_a council_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n yea_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o some_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o by_o a_o ancient_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o grant_n he_o comprehend_v the_o abbey_n and_o other_o regal_a dignity_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o before_o this_o agreement_n have_v by_o letter_n admonish_v theodorick_n theodobert_n &_o brunichild_n to_o invest_v without_o simony_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n observe_v the_o same_o towad_v otho_n and_o his_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o that_o under_o absolution_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o unbind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n which_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o precedency_n which_o set_v man_n spirit_n on_o fire_n when_o the_o successor_n go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v why_o then_o do_v they_o revoke_v those_o of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o make_v for_o the_o emperor_n why_o do_v they_o scandal_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n why_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o gather_v even_o with_o open_a hand_n all_o unto_o themselves_o since_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n &_o c_o that_o in_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n the_o king_n use_v this_o right_a pure_o and_o entire_o in_o france_n a_o long_a time_n before_o hadrian_n the_o consecrate_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoricus_n hildericus_n pepinus_fw-la theodebertus_n by_o who_o remaclus_n amandus_n odemarus_n antbertus_n elisius_n lambertus_n and_o other_o holy_a prelate_n be_v inthronise_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o seat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o investiture_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n or_o by_o the_o staff_n &_o the_o ring_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o homage_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n under_o the_o name_n royalty_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o silvester_n it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o the_o church_n poor_a but_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v by_o king_n and_o endow_v by_o other_o good_a man_n they_o make_v new_a law_n especial_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n land_n and_o great_a revenue_n yea_o become_v lord_n of_o town_n and_o city_n into_o which_o place_n they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o rend_v with_o schism_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o settle_a peace_n without_o their_o mediation_n all_o this_o he_o say_v with_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v ecclesiast_fw-la trithemius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_fw-la and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n write_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o verseil_n in_o italy_n dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o apology_n of_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n mention_v by_o aventine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n in_o france_n vrban_n have_v ordain_v you_o abbot_n of_o s._n quintine_n 1072._o an._n 1072._o bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o jefferay_n
all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v overthrow_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dissolute_a person_n whatsoever_o who_o at_o the_o only_a threat_n of_o a_o excommunication_n will_v not_o appeal_v what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o refuge_n of_o this_o vain_a appellation_n will_v not_o rot_v nay_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o dung_n what_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o mean_n to_o punish_v any_o disobedience_n every_o appeal_v shall_v shake_v his_o rod_n dissolve_v his_o constancy_n mollify_v be_v severity_n impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v impunity_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o sacrilege_n rape_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n will_v dangerous_o increase_v when_o the_o chief_a prelate_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o these_o superfluous_a appeal_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o persecutor_n of_o holy_a place_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o by_o delay_n of_o the_o censure_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v foster_v and_o such_o as_o sin_n without_o punishment_n shall_v descend_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v any_o long_o be_v tolerate_v no_o bishop_n can_v discharge_v himself_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v describe_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o verse_n he_o end_v in_o these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la faelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la o_o happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o these_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v no_o faith_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n or_o rather_o the_o abbot_n as_o some_o say_v a_o worthy_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o through_o what_o street_n they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v come_v hither_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o thou_o may_v decern_v all_o the_o building_n of_o this_o damn_a city_n behold_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o archishop_n &c._n &c._n behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n place_v in_o they_o they_o always_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a ever_o occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n they_o only_o do_v not_o these_o villainy_n themselves_o but_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v they_o they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o hell_n but_o turn_v thou_o towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o lucre_n of_o this_o world_n they_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n renounce_v god_n by_o their_o wicked_a work_n reject_v all_o scripture_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o practise_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o blindfold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o blindness_n they_o go_v before_o into_o perdition_n behold_v also_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o mock_v god_n through_o a_o feign_a profession_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o government_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o life_n deceive_v the_o world_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o habit_n they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o wantonness_n putrify_v even_o in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n behold_v also_o the_o cloister_n of_o nun_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o the_o prepare_a bedchamber_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o learn_v wantonness_n even_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n follow_v many_o allurement_n to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v themselves_o thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o let_v lose_v the_o reins_n of_o luxury_n and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o filthy_a concupiscence_n and_o like_o the_o insatiable_a charybdis_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n these_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a man_n and_o take_v pleasure_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v &_o she_o gain_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o excel_v other_o in_o wickedness_n this_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v recommend_v for_o her_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o age_n in_o germany_n flourish_v robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o attribute_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v famous_a among_o all_o historiographer_n both_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 2._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n in_o johan_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o also_o for_o his_o miracle_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n build_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o by_o change_v the_o name_n peter_n have_v his_o denomination_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n must_v call_v upon_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n no_o less_o the_o rock_n than_o peter_n himself_o as_o touch_v the_o function_n 13._o jdem_fw-la l._n 11._o in_o johan_n c._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n know_v their_o apostleship_n to_o be_v no_o domination_n but_o a_o humble_a service_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o consist_v in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n math._n jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o math._n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n watch_v diligent_o over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o rod_n of_o dominion_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o forbid_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v eundem_fw-la jdem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o in_o eundem_fw-la that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n or_o to_o exercise_v public_a authority_n he_o therefore_o who_o live_v under_o these_o trouble_n in_o germany_n what_o may_v he_o think_v of_o these_o arm_a pope_n and_o the_o trouble_v they_o raise_v in_o rome_n itself_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsauge_n write_v by_o trithemius_n hirsaug_fw-mi trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi that_o under_o honorius_n the_o second_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n call_v arnulph_n do_v speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o great_a preacher_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o loossenesse_n avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o propound_v to_o all_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o imitate_v their_o integrity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n who_o be_v praise_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v in_o no_o small_a hatred_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n who_o take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o privily_o murder_v he_o he_o afterward_o add_v that_o this_o his_o martyredome_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o public_o say_v i_o know_v you_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v very_o short_o kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o reprove_v your_o arrogancy_n pride_n avarice_n luxury_n and_o overmuch_o care_n and_o study_v in_o get_v riches_n therefore_o i_o please_v you_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o unto_o you_o but_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o your_o creator_n who_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o seek_v my_o life_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n for_o tell_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v even_o now_o arise_v and_o reprove_v your_o vice_n which_o
and_o lotharius_n prostrate_v at_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n by_o two_o cardinal_n send_v he_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v therefore_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o assist_v he_o be_v great_o offend_v hereat_o and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o insolent_a a_o legation_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n quasi_fw-la gladium_fw-la igni_fw-la addens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n to_o fire_n reply_v for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o who_o then_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n if_o not_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n at_o which_o word_n otho_n count_n palatine_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n withhold_v he_o who_o also_o without_o any_o other_o answer_v send_v away_o the_o legate_n in_o safety_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o near_a way_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o suborn_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n write_v to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n complain_v of_o this_o insolency_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n observe_v unto_o they_o the_o clause_n abovesaid_a flow_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o pride_n of_o haughtiness_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o of_o execrable_a loftiness_n elatione_n of_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o convict_v of_o lie_v to_o this_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o warrant_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o pharaoh_n exhort_v they_o to_o lend_v he_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o find_v about_o the_o legate_n many_o blank_n sign_v and_o seal_v to_o be_v fill_v at_o their_o discretion_n for_o to_o sow_v their_o venom_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n to_o despoil_v the_o altar_n carry_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cruces_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o slay_v or_o fleece_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pluck_v off_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o cover_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v they_o take_v the_o near_a way_n that_o he_o may_v câ—â—_n off_o such_o practice_n the_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o roman_n resolve_v upon_o their_o answer_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v misconstrue_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o namely_o these_o word_n insigne_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulimus_fw-la 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o 16._o we_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o much_o hard_a be_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o request_v they_o to_o pacify_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o his_o legate_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n be_v upon_o this_o legation_n assemble_v together_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v move_v at_o the_o clause_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o patient_o hear_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o prince_n endure_v they_o that_o themselves_o for_o that_o sinister_a ambiguity_n can_v not_o approve_v they_o be_v unusual_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o have_v admonish_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n say_v they_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n note_v here_o his_o word_n as_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o whereby_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o good_a custom_n of_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n these_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v transgress_v neither_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o due_a reverence_n but_o we_o hold_v the_o free_a crown_n of_o our_o empire_n only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a bounty_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o election_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o then_o of_o other_o prince_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n the_o royal_a unction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o imperial_a unction_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la be_v superfluous_a and_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o by_o edict_n stop_v the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o for_o voyage_n or_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v grieve_v and_o almost_o all_o cloisterall_a discipline_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o time_n past_o god_n exalt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v ruinate_v the_o empire_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o picture_n from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o writing_n and_o now_o write_v endevour_v to_o pass_v into_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o for_o go_v our_o crown_n than_o consent_n that_o by_o we_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o decay_n let_v they_o deface_v the_o picture_n let_v they_o withdraw_v these_o writing_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n represent_v they_o to_o adrian_n the_o resolution_n of_o frederick_n conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v mitigat_n the_o former_a writing_n by_o other_o more_o mild_a for_o to_o appease_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o italy_n otho_n of_o witelsbach_n palatine_n and_o renold_n earl_n of_o assell_n his_o chancellor_n great_a personage_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n in_o obedience_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o commonalty_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n my_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n namely_o i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o royalty_n of_o such_o a_o county_n or_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n 18.19_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18.19_o i_o will_v execute_v all_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o letter_n or_o his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o adrian_n see_v the_o commission_n of_o these_o forerunner_n of_o the_o emperor_n prosperous_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v he_o about_o to_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o legate_n henry_n and_o jacinth_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o correct_v his_o plea_n which_o legate_n say_v the_o author_n reverent_o with_o a_o humble_a countenance_n 11._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frederic_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o and_o a_o modest_a voice_n begin_v their_o legation_n in_o these_o word_n praesul_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o devout_a father_n of_o your_o excellency_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o as_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o special_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n our_o venerable_a brethren_n your_o clerk_n all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v also_o most_o humble_o salute_v you_o as_o lord_n and_o emperor_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o world_n how_o different_a be_v this_o stile_n
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
see_v rome_n again_o whether_o charles_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o empress_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o then_o again_o to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n three_o month_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n one_o only_a thing_n charles_n perform_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v for_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n among_o the_o old_a ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o say_v our_o author_n be_v by_o god_n favour_n and_o furtherance_n find_v he_o put_v they_o in_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o saint_n john_n lateran_n church_n adorn_v with_o much_o silver_n gold_n and_o many_o gem_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o mark_n well_o this_o imposture_n what_o probability_n or_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v from_o other_o scull_n the_o pope_n during_o all_o this_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o beside_o carillaes_n erect_v of_o citadel_n in_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o romania_n vrban_n particular_o bend_v his_o whole_a study_n to_o build_v palace_n at_o oruietto_n and_o montefiascone_n for_o the_o cardinal_n transalpines_n thither_o to_o retire_v in_o time_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n lest_o complain_v of_o distemperature_n of_o air_n they_o may_v make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v reduce_v they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o die_v at_o marselles_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1371_o when_o peter_n beaufort_n a_o lymosine_n and_o nephew_n to_o clement_n the_o sixth_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o at_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o sixth_o month_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a banderet_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o diverse_a captain_n of_o several_a ward_n or_o quarter_n so_o term_v of_o certain_a banner_n or_o colour_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o this_o order_n take_v place_n since_o under_o vrban_n the_o five_o certain_a noble_a stranger_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a as_o rubeus_n tissius_n a_o florentine_a a_o guelph_n out_o of_o prato_n and_o bolsena_n and_o boniface_n and_o richard_n out_o of_o pistoria_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o banderet_n to_o the_o year_n 1400_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n italy_n moreover_o be_v every_o where_o tumultuous_a with_o faction_n but_o especial_o the_o florentine_n make_v some_o sign_n of_o affect_a liberty_n whither_o many_o city_n from_o all_o other_o part_v send_v their_o aid_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o forage_v all_o over_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o emperor_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n determ_v to_o reduce_v again_o at_o length_n his_o see_n to_o rome_n blondus_n relate_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o to_o repair_v into_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o you_o holy_a father_n why_o go_v you_o not_o to_o your_o own_o church_n other_o say_v he_o do_v this_o be_v persuade_v in_o revelation_n by_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o when_o he_o see_v this_o be_v dipleasing_a to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o also_o to_o his_o near_a kinsman_n he_o cause_v a_o number_n of_o tryremes_n to_o be_v privy_o build_v upon_o the_o rhodan_n and_o so_o with_o such_o as_o he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o be_v in_o they_o first_o convey_v to_o genoa_n from_o thence_o to_o coruetto_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1376_o in_o the_o month_n of_o januarie_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n thus_o after_o seventie_o year_n continuance_n his_o seat_n at_o auignion_n come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o gregory_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o begin_v the_o most_o grievous_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o at_o his_o first_o access_n gregory_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n with_o great_a applause_n they_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o he_o wealth_n and_o riches_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n but_o when_o gregory_n seem_v to_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o thundering_n and_o excommunication_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o near_o at_o hand_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o bernabo_n visconti_n they_o draw_v thither_o one_o john_n haucut_n and_o english_a captain_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o martial_a prowess_n with_o his_o force_n and_o nothing_o respect_v the_o pope_n interdict_v but_o contemn_v his_o censure_n they_o enforce_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v sacred_a office_n and_o the_o genoese_n themselves_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a function_n to_o those_o florentine_n which_o be_v flee_v into_o their_o city_n though_o they_o be_v general_o interdict_v wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o therefore_o call_v likewise_o upon_o themselves_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o bernabo_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o friend_n afar_o off_o come_v near_a hand_n drive_v gregory_n into_o some_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n lest_o unlooked_a for_o he_o may_v procure_v he_o one_o disturbance_n upon_o another_o now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o return_n and_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1378_o 1378._o an._n 1378._o he_o advise_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o revelation_n see_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o such_o disastrous_a and_o ominous_a success_n among_o other_o doctor_n gerson_n note_v this_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la florentino_n machiavelli_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr historia_n florentino_n machiavelli_n be_v the_o author_n that_o write_v how_o this_o cregorie_n while_o he_o live_v in_o auignion_n govern_v italy_n by_o legate_n who_o through_o their_o wonderful_a avarice_n and_o pride_n overthrow_v many_o city_n one_o of_o which_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o bologna_n who_o abuse_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o famine_n and_o dearth_n of_o a_o hard_a year_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o tuscan_a and_o namely_o of_o florence_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o such_o a_o extreme_a misery_n and_o famine_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o that_o war_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o his_o design_n notwithstanding_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o other_o matter_n these_o good_a pope_n be_v ever_o hammer_v of_o some_o deep_a mystery_n doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-mi examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la for_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o lance_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n be_v pierce_v and_o by_o the_o same_o theology_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o may_v not_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n be_v put_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o consecrate_v that_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v laetare_fw-la rosa_fw-la which_o hymn_n be_v first_o send_v to_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n that_o famous_a harlot_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n then_o after_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o custom_n every_o lent_n to_o gratify_v one_o prince_n or_o other_o with_o this_o donative_n aurea_fw-la illa_fw-la rosa_fw-la with_o that_o golden_a rose_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o mass_n with_o wonderful_a pomp_n diverse_a prayer_n anoint_v over_o with_o balsamum_n scatter_v with_o powder_a musk_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o last_o fume_v with_o frankincense_n in_o sign_n say_v they_o both_o of_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o antichrist_n christ_n ape_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sacrament_n apart_o which_o jerome_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o come_v forth_o those_o sigillary_n certain_a formulary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o be_v usual_o hallow_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o be_v also_o renew_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v altogether_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a by_o their_o veneration_n and_o honour_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o thy_o servant_n let_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v cleanse_v pardon_v obtain_v grace_n confer_v and_o at_o length_n let_v they_o deserve_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o
between_o both_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v transfer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v dissolve_v nevertheless_o he_o find_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o of_o basil_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n conrade_n de_fw-fr windzberg_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v both_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o dislike_v the_o wile_n of_o eugenius_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o author_n note_v the_o ambassador_n request_v that_o the_o father_n will_v repair_v and_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n which_o one_o thing_n eugenius_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o disperse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o during_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n the_o one_o part_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o some_o deny_v both_o the_o more_o grievous_a sentence_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o relapse_n both_o together_o the_o divine_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o a_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o second_o that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v or_o prorogue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n four_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o fourrh_n have_v repugn_v these_o truth_n when_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n five_o eugenius_n be_v at_o length_n warn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v revoke_v the_o error_n repugnant_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v thereof_o the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n attempt_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n aforesaid_a and_o contain_v a_o unexcusable_a error_n concern_v faith_n seventh_o eugenius_n enterprise_v again_o to_o break_v up_o or_o transfer_v the_o council_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o error_n former_o revoke_v eight_o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n by_o he_o attempt_v for_o the_o second_o time_n persist_v in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o contumacy_n declare_v and_o erect_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n declare_v himself_o obstinate_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n will_v have_v these_o yet_o public_o be_v examine_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n lewis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n sit_v precedent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o courage_n and_o they_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o abbot_n of_o palermo_n vulgar_o call_v panormitan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n who_o he_o will_v rather_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prolapse_n because_o from_o a_o relapse_n be_v no_o return_n on_o the_o contrary_a john_n de_fw-fr segovio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o great_a fame_n stiff_o maintain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o that_o singular_a gloss_n allege_v by_o panormitan_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o only_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o argos_n proceed_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n wax_v in_o choler_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n thereof_o segovia_n repli_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v panormitane_n that_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n stout_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o detest_v the_o lack_n of_o courage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v create_v such_o a_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n for_o spain_n insist_v on_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n conclude_v out_o of_o all_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o deni_v it_o but_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o fact_n of_o eugenius_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o somewhat_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o burgensis_n neither_o do_v that_o grace_n appear_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o gravity_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v be_v abash_v at_o himself_o for_o who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o furnish_v this_o man_n speak_v for_o it_o with_o sentence_n and_o word_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o very_a eloquence_n which_o natural_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o modesty_n show_v both_o he_o and_o panormitan_n that_o they_o say_v ingenious_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o their_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v these_o what_o assessor_n or_o assistant_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o neglect_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o author_n proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o three_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o first_o namely_o which_o have_v two_o point_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o catholic_a faith_n command_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v solemn_o cite_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n item_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o conference_n then_o of_o place_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o manifest_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o of_o these_o they_o produce_v example_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n whence_o of_o annacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n it_o be_v call_v mother_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n only_o his_o vicar_n a_o vicar_n who_o can_v never_o be_v above_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o these_o word_n ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o peter_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n which_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v it_o who_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o all_o those_o canonist_n which_o buzz_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n
common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n george_n prodebraccius_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o restore_v the_o condition_n and_o slide_a state_n of_o these_o church_n and_o as_o he_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o his_o estate_n expose_v to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o province_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o rodolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v with_o variable_a success_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o valiant_a prince_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o necessary_a war_n which_o he_o have_v prosperous_o make_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v accuse_v of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o george_n to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o notable_o oblige_v for_o have_v generous_o set_v he_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n when_o mathias_n be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n will_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o prefer_v before_o he_o vladislaus_n son_n of_o casimir_n king_n of_o polonia_n who_o although_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o george_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o violat_a the_o faith_n give_v to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1470._o 64._o progression_n the_o atheism_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o his_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n who_o innocent_a the_o eight_o succeed_v both_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o all_o impiety_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o what_o devilish_a mean_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o of_o his_o abominable_a incestuous_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o of_o his_o valiant_a proceed_n there_o now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o add_v both_o a_o ridge_n and_o pinnacle_n to_o that_o build_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n especial_o we_o report_v it_o have_v we_o not_o their_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1471_o francis_n de_fw-fr rovere_z bear_v in_o savoy_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n get_v the_o popedom_n who_o be_v call_v sixtus_n the_o four_o of_o this_o man_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v cardinal_n all_o question_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o who_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o make_v show_v of_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n under_o a_o twofold_a pretence_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a plausible_a both_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o grievous_a groan_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o free_v they_o of_o their_o fear_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_v be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o there_o never_o come_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carnie_n who_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o forward_a the_o reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o basil_n but_o sixtus_n hear_v thereof_o helvetia_n stumfius_fw-la in_o histor_n helvetia_n send_v angelus_n the_o bishop_n of_o suesse_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v they_o if_o they_o send_v not_o the_o archbishop_n to_o rome_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o account_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n not_o endure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wrong_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o free_a city_n the_o legate_n excommunicate_v they_o depart_v in_o choler_n frederic_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o pacify_v sixtus_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v at_o vtina_n in_o friuli_n a_o country_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o please_v he_o not_o neither_o this_o difficulty_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v overcome_v &_o withal_o establish_v his_o seat_n with_o the_o mutual_a legation_n of_o prince_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n onuphr_n volateran_n &_o onuphr_n volateran_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o very_a love_a and_o indulgent_a towards_o his_o kindred_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la jusque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a he_o create_v therefore_o two_o cardinal_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n peter_n riere_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n with_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n and_o julian_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o be_v afterward_o julius_n the_o second_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n strange_o enrich_v become_v so_o sumptuous_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o spend_v money_n for_o he_o consume_v in_o those_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o his_o ordinary_a household_n expense_n leave_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n in_o debt_n and_o other_o infinite_a riches_n and_o movable_a good_n he_o die_v weaken_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o pleasure_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o legate_n a_o mad_a choice_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v he_o who_o prodigious_a prodigality_n baptista_n fulgosius_n describe_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o baptista_n fulg._n dict_z &_o factor_n memorab_n l._n 9_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o alphonso_n l._n 4._o that_o he_o usual_o give_v to_o tiresia_n his_o harlot_n pantofle_n wrought_v all_o over_o with_o pearl_n of_o who_o likewise_o baptista_n mantua_n write_v these_o verse_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o salute_v he_o in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a foemineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la foeda_fw-la venus_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o bauld-pate_n who_o once_o may_v free_o glut_v thy_o desire_n with_o woman_n company_n think_v thou_o thy_o mitre_n can_v here_o thy_o theft_n defend_v such_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o leachery_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n both_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o himself_o of_o julian_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o two_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v therefore_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o forlie_n and_o imola_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o he_o marry_v to_o catherina_n the_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v first_o bestow_v a_o hat_n upon_o ascanius_n the_o duke_n son_n to_o get_v his_o father_n consent_n present_o after_o he_o raise_v leonard_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o bastard_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v john_n also_o the_o son_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n prince_n of_o soria_n and_o senogallia_n who_o marry_v joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o frederick_n of_o montefeltro_n duke_n of_o urbin_n from_o who_o come_v franciscus_n maria_n who_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o heir_n male_a obtain_v the_o dukedom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o exalt_v diverse_a other_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a say_v
alone_o to_o the_o lamb_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a weight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o craft_n extinguish_v and_o deface_v our_o proof_n by_o abolish_n withhold_v or_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o writing_n of_o good_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v right_a out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o plead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o to_o decide_v and_o defend_v our_o cause_n to_o produce_v witness_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n and_o testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v see_v god_n will_v be_v so_o even_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v the_o very_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o utter_v their_o history_n counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n but_o it_o remain_v for_o recapitulation_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n we_o find_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o roman_a bishop_n at_o first_o and_o unto_o what_o state_n from_o that_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o bring_v as_o touch_v therefore_o their_o spiritual_a function_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n behave_v themselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o other_o yea_o by_o their_o near_a neighbour_n be_v name_v brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o do_v themselves_o also_o consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n live_v simple_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o die_v virtuous_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o glitter_v not_o in_o any_o other_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n than_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o cross_n be_v their_o only_a glory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o some_o that_o spirit_n which_o from_o saint_n paul_n time_n wrought_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o neighbour_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n account_v for_o decree_n and_o turn_v the_o honour_n voluntary_o offer_v they_o into_o right_n of_o homage_n seemelinesse_n into_o servitude_n that_o sting_n notwithstanding_o of_o ambition_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o many_o time_n also_o blunt_v by_o the_o virtuous_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o after_o that_o by_o constantine_n peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n they_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n behold_v this_o spirit_n continual_o watch_v over_o the_o work_n and_o not_o lose_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n gather_v heart_n and_o strength_n to_o itself_o by_o degree_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o rule_v over_o other_o city_n and_o province_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o a_o monarch_n over_o other_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o he_o expect_v commandment_n which_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o obey_v whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o depend_v of_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o together_o and_o hereof_o come_v those_o falsification_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n those_o supposition_n of_o act_n and_o history_n those_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shameless_a wrest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o be_v also_o those_o contestation_n and_o protestation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o that_o domination_n which_o they_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o and_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a either_o by_o none_o or_o by_o a_o false_a title_n complain_v to_o be_v usurp_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o any_o thing_n slack_v in_o their_o purpose_n by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v with_o full_a sail_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a world_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n or_o endeavour_n he_o get_v authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n he_o win_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o side_n by_o allure_a the_o most_o ambitious_a with_o commission_n and_o office_n and_o have_v win_v they_o he_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o pall_n and_o that_o at_o first_o be_v send_v they_o free_o and_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o afterward_o by_o ordinance_n make_v necessary_a and_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v sell_v tax_v exact_v the_o price_n thereof_o every_o day_n increase_a of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n complain_v after_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o clergy_n the_o lord_n lot_n say_v he_o and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereupon_o follow_v licence_n of_o all_o vice_n impunity_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v from_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a lord_n they_o who_o he_o have_v mark_v with_o his_o character_n by_o voluntary_a servitude_n yea_o and_o liege_n homage_n bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mystery_n he_o sit_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n while_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o he_o will_v lose_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v prince_n one_o against_o the_o other_o or_o else_o band_v their_o noble_n and_o people_n against_o they_o and_o make_v many_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n he_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o sovereign_a empire_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o because_o the_o east_n yield_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n and_o choose_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o his_o own_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n imaginary_a indeed_o but_o yet_o future_a image_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v resident_a with_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o vizor_n rather_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n yea_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 7._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 3._o charta_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o he_o command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a signify_v both_o church_n but_o in_o latin_a first_fw-mi and_o with_o seven_o candle_n light_v in_o greek_a afterward_o with_o two_o only_o light_v for_o to_o show_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v the_o original_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o a_o translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a at_o last_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n thereby_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o pardon_v and_o of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o true_o he_o give_v not_o those_o pardon_n but_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretext_n waste_v and_o despoyl_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o institute_v jubily_n at_o certain_a set_v time_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o shorten_v be_v true_o his_o general_a mart_n and_o fair_n in_o which_o he_o
of_o some_o spiritual_a tyranny_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chick_n of_o my_o â—aâ—ching_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v it_o by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o have_v name_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o cap._n 2._o remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o how_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o he_o will_v write_v but_o in_o cipher_n and_o s._n john_n say_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v understanding_n who_o have_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o recount_v the_o event_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o can_v more_o plain_o decipher_v this_o secret_a cabal_n and_o draw_v wide_o the_o curtain_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o which_o go_v before_o they_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a let_v we_o here_o take_v a_o view_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reside_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o a_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n cap._n 25._o tertullian_n call_v he_o civitatem_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la a_o people_n prostitute_v unto_o whoredom_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o s._n 17._o s._n ambros_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 17._o ambrose_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n the_o harlot_n viduam_fw-la harlot_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n viduam_fw-la s._n jerome_n style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o of_o rome_n 11._o rome_n augustin_n hom._n 10._o in_o apocal._n idem_fw-la homil._n 11._o s._n augustine_n brand_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n 19_o lamb_n idem_fw-la lib._n 13._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o infidel_n meaning_n rome_n that_o second_o babylon_n 26._o babylon_n gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 33._o cap._n 26._o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n add_v we_o unto_o these_o our_o modern_a doctor_n 13._o doctor_n tho._n in_o apocal_a cap._n 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ib._n man_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi ib._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o whole_a antichrist_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o head_n and_o last_o ib._n last_o hugo_n cardin_n ib._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o university_n that_o be_v a_o commonalty_n or_o people_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v many_o other_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o decline_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o ruin_n he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o first_o 24._o first_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 24._o tertullian_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v donec_fw-la é_fw-fr medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o say_v he_o but_o even_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o come_v to_o be_v distract_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v draw_v antichrist_n after_o it_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o old_a christian_n to_o put_v off_o this_o lamentable_a time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o their_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o ordinary_a liturgy_n to_o pray_v 1._o pray_v idem_fw-la in_o apologet_n cap._n 32._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n ca._n 1._o pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o fall_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o algasiana_n he_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiana_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o whole_o revolt_v from_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a empire_n fear_v to_o draw_v on_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o tender_a blossom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o and_o ambros_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalon_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o do_v 19_o do_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o s._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 2._o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n cap._n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v soon_o for_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n shall_v endure_v no_o man_n shall_v willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a empire_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o his_o seat_n we_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 27._o church_n orig._n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v antichrist_n in_o these_o day_n take_v his_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n algasiam_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la saint_n jerome_n expound_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v but_o we_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v now_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o that_o city_n leave_v upon_o another_o or_o as_o we_o think_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o hom._n 3_o chrysostome_n more_o resolute_o not_o say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scholiast_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imper_v hom._n 49._o that_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v where_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o auxentium_fw-la and_o hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la saint_n hilary_n doubt_v you_o say_v he_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wild_a forest_n prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o hollow_a den_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v to_o my_o seem_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o and_o theodor._n in_o epitome_n divin_v decret_n lib._n 2._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2_o theodoret_n though_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o see_v most_o clear_o into_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o prime_a seat_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o oecumen_fw-la and_o oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n also_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o ib._n and_o et_fw-fr theophil_n ib._n theophilact_n not_o proper_o say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o holy_a temple_n and_o ib._n and_o thomas_n ib._n aquinas_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v far_o shall_v antichrist_n say_v he_o 18._o
come_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o yet_o thirteen_o year_n long_o do_v we_o continue_v in_o this_o war_n so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n be_v damasus_n lay_v in_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o baronius_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v all_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v too_o clear_a against_o he_o to_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a to_o the_o western_a man_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o stile_n itself_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o marcelline_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rich_a with_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o saint_n hierosme_n tax_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o worse_a term_n than_o he_o the_o clerk_n 2._o hierom._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la nepotian_n 2._o say_v he_o who_o in_o duty_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o ensample_n and_o he_o a_o awe_n unto_o they_o kiss_v the_o lady_n head_n and_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bless_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o salutation_n and_o the_o woman_n find_v that_o the_o priest_n expect_v maintenance_n from_o they_o wax_v proud_a thereupon_o and_o have_v once_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o husband_n choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o free_a widowhood_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o learning_n the_o name_n the_o house_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o lady_n and_o thereupon_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o anthimus_n and_o sophronius_n and_o some_o other_o and_o describe_v the_o trick_n which_o they_o use_v to_o draw_v oblation_n and_o offering_n from_o the_o lady_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 12._o jerem._n 12._o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o crave_v to_o possess_v more_o now_o than_o when_o thou_o first_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o cleri_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la proderuntijs_fw-la for_o there_o be_v monk_n rich_a now_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o clerk_n which_o possess_v more_o under_o poor_a christ_n than_o erst_o they_o do_v under_o the_o rich_a devil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o sigh_v to_o see_v they_o rich_a who_o the_o world_n before_o see_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o what_o a_o loossenesse_n and_o lewdness_n about_o woman_n their_o wealth_n have_v carry_v they_o by_o those_o reproof_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o nepotian_n wherein_o he_o show_v by_o what_o infamous_a service_n they_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n from_o oldfolke_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v look_v in_o hierosme_n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la helio_n epist_n 2._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 385._o art_n 8._o paulin._n ep._n 2._o because_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o baronius_n deni_v not_o that_o for_o his_o free_a speak_v and_o write_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o city_n but_o by_o get_v himself_o away_o far_o off_o from_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o loss_n we_o suffer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proud_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n meaning_n syricius_n successor_n unto_o damasus_n and_o this_o contagion_n spread_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n and_o gratian_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n by_o express_a law_n against_o it_o which_o law_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o damasus_n theodos_fw-la l._n 20._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la and_o therein_o be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o chastity_n and_o continency_n prohibit_v once_o to_o set_v foot_n within_o widow_n door_n or_o orphan_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o gift_n by_o testament_n or_o other_o devise_n whatsoever_o of_o any_o woman_n with_o who_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n confiscate_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v so_o give_v or_o shall_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v so_o devise_v grant_v and_o make_v over_o to_o they_o this_o ordinance_n say_v the_o text_n publish_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n hierosme_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n before_o allege_a i_o be_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o idol_n common_a stage_n player_n carreman_n and_o whore_n be_v capable_a of_o legacy_n and_o of_o inheritance_n only_a clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v legacy_n or_o to_o inherit_v and_o that_o not_o by_o persecute_v tyrant_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n neither_o do_v i_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n but_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o this_o cautere_a be_v good_a but_o why_o will_v we_o be_v so_o wound_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wise_a and_o provident_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o avarice_n restrain_v we_o may_v not_o any_o long_o admit_v of_o legacy_n in_o our_o own_o person_n therefore_o we_o take_v a_o course_n to_o circumvent_v the_o law_n by_o procure_v legacy_n and_o inheritance_n to_o be_v make_v over_o in_o trust_n to_o other_o to_o our_o use_n and_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o fear_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v also_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o thirteen_o epistle_n 123._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 370._o art_n 123._o but_o baronius_n will_v here_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o law_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o damasus_n himself_o as_o also_o that_o constantine_n long_o before_o that_o time_n pass_v another_o edict_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o inhibit_v the_o gentry_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n the_o rich_a sort_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n unserued_a and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o offer_v by_o their_o example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o regal_a authority_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o those_o emperor_n order_v and_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o even_o in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a court_n by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o ordinance_n direct_v unto_o they_o theodos_fw-la l._n 23._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la if_o there_o happen_v say_v they_o any_o small_a contention_n or_o offence_n to_o arise_v touch_v question_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diccesse_n where_o note_n that_o they_o say_v small_a offence_n and_o about_o religion_n except_v always_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o judge_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 390_o under_o syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n renew_v this_o law_n in_o more_o strict_a term_n than_o before_o ordain_v that_o no_o widow_n may_v give_v to_o any_o church_n or_o churchman_n theodos_fw-la lib._n 27._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la under_o what_o title_n or_o colour_n soever_o either_o movable_n or_o immovables_n in_o prejudice_n of_o child_n or_o of_o other_o lawful_a heir_n no_o not_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o either_o church_n or_o churchman_n or_o the_o poor_a his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o
rome_n do_v ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v for_o the_o honour_n degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v contain_v for_o those_o father_n do_v well_o to_o grant_v those_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a city_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o likewise_o those_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n do_v heretofore_o impart_v like_o privilege_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o fit_a in_o their_o discretion_n that_o the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o equal_v in_o every_o point_n of_o civil_a honour_n to_o the_o old_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o advance_v as_o be_v next_o unto_o she_o by_o which_o we_o see_v no_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o constantinople_n equal_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o save_v only_o in_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o respect_v only_a place_n and_o order_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o her_o parity_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o gratian_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v this_o canon_n and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v renovantes_fw-la dictinct_n 21._o c._n renovantes_fw-la in_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v shameless_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la i._n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v there_o again_o repeat_v but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o this_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o say_v that_o canon_n the_o metropolitan_o only_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o the_o say_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o restrain_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o this_o decree_n please_v leo_n but_o a_o little_a though_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o 630_o bishop_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o gregory_n the_o great_a affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4._o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la epist_n 32._o &_o 38._o lib._n 4._o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o none_o will_v accept_v of_o so_o inconsiderate_a a_o name_n and_o that_o none_o may_v say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o 28_o canon_n be_v express_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o word_n aequa_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la i_o aequis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_v oppose_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n see_v they_o all_o subscribe_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o have_v subscribe_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v meaning_n before_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v write_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o make_v answer_n 930._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o pa._n 930._o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o lucentius_n reply_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v scarce_o 80_o year_n ago_o by_o 150_o bishop_n mean_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o go_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 318_o bishop_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o they_o command_v each_o party_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o do_v paschasin_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n allege_v that_o forge_a five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o this_o preface_n 938._o pa._n 938._o quod_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n take_v the_o book_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v that_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la teneant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n let_v old_a custom_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n take_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v who_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o before_o god_n they_o have_v subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n especial_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n 2._o euagr._fw-la de_fw-la euseb_n doryl_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o a_o principal_a agent_n in_o procure_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v against_o eutyches_n i_o have_v say_v he_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n because_o i_o myself_o do_v read_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n set_v either_o be_v lie_v or_o for_o the_o present_a he_o deceive_v saint_n leo._n but_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o we_o all_o we_o all_o will_v bide_v by_o this_o only_a lucentius_n the_o legate_n protest_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o can_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o proceed_n require_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v retract_v if_o not_o at_o least_o his_o protestation_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o enter_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o advise_v upon_o the_o injury_n now_o do_v unto_o his_o see_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n we_o all_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o magnificence_n every_o man_n approve_v of_o the_o motion_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o judge_n speak_v again_o and_o say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 136_o 137._o tell_v i_o reader_n in_o thy_o conscience_n what_o reason_n have_v baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v clandestine_v and_o carry_v by_o secret_a practice_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v good_a wit_n at_o rome_n heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v long_o since_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n both_o together_o 13._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 13._o while_o they_o affirm_v that_o when_o paschasin_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o say_v five_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o his_o copy_n the_o judge_n hold_v
will_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o leo_n dispose_v absolute_o of_o all_o matter_n in_o france_n 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 445._o art_n 9_o vol._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o difference_n which_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o arles_n by_o petition_n make_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o obtain_v that_o famous_a rescript_n direct_v to_o aetius_n lieutenant_n general_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o france_n it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o history_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o age_n grow_v weak_a in_o the_o reins_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o that_o rescript_n namely_o these_o ordin_fw-fr novel_a valentin_n post_fw-la codic_n theodos_fw-la tit_n 24._o de_fw-fr episco_n ordin_fw-fr that_o no_o man_n presume_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o unlawful_a act_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v concern_v this_o variance_n now_o in_o question_n item_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n of_o rome_n shall_v decree_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v take_v repute_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o man_n will_v but_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o reiterated_a by_o he_o and_o with_o so_o vehement_a exclamation_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o jdem_fw-la a_o 448._o art_n 47._o for_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n which_o word_n he_o use_v of_o this_o very_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o very_a rescript_n that_o the_o emperor_n there_o testify_v that_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n hold_v their_o prerogative_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o custom_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v establish_v this_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o synod_n save_v only_o as_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v of_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o what_o need_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n but_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n what_o the_o father_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o will_v know_v who_o be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v valentinian_n or_o hilary_n hilary_n i_o say_v who_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v the_o first_o which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n a_o inward_a companion_n of_o prosper_n 69._o gennad_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n c._n 69._o and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v in_o france_n a_o man_n commend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n for_o his_o zeal_n charity_n and_o learning_n so_o much_o honour_v by_o prosper_n and_o one_o which_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n write_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n maij._n martyrolog_n roma_fw-it 5._o maij._n even_o in_o the_o martyrologie_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o to_o conclude_v so_o much_o renown_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lumbards_n for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o leo_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o leo_n pass_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v to_o he_o three_o baronius_n extend_v this_o omnipotency_n of_o leo_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n for_o say_v he_o he_o assemble_v there_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o those_o province_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n of_o asturia_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v his_o notary_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n which_o much_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o spain_n as_o the_o pope_n wit_n ever_o serve_v they_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n at_o the_o first_o bind_v if_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n leo_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o all_o choice_n and_o select_a term_n of_o advantage_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v interpret_n this_o consultation_n of_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o other_o request_v lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o he_o 17._o leo._n ep_v 93._o c._n 17._o let_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n call_v among_o you_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v only_o from_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o a_o little_a low_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o have_v write_v say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o cartagena_n and_o of_o portugal_n ijsque_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la indiximus_fw-la i_o and_o have_v command_v they_o or_o as_o baronius_n render_v it_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n although_o a_o latinist_n will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v consilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la and_o not_o concilium_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o to_o call_v a_o general_n synod_n for_o what_o can_v concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la be_v see_v that_o these_o two_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n which_o he_o allege_v as_o hold_v under_o honorius_n the_o first_o about_o some_o 180_o year_n after_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o call_n of_o synod_n belong_v to_o king_n praefat_fw-la council_n baracaren_n jan_n praefat_fw-la and_o not_o to_o bishop_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n aremirus_n who_o have_v licence_v we_o by_o his_o royal_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o that_o mean_a time_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o command_n for_o such_o request_v and_o for_o such_o accept_v by_o they_o four_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n degrade_v eutyches_n from_o his_o priesthood_n 8._o epist_n flavia_n ad_fw-la leon._n post_n ep_n 8._o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n have_v so_o do_v he_o advertise_v leo_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v he_o in_o his_o church_n this_o brotherlie_a office_n baronius_n interprete_v for_o a_o servitude_n know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o first_o see_v it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o shall_v arise_v 53._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 448._o art_n 53._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o flavian_n show_v sufficient_o that_o that_o care_n be_v care_v for_o already_o 9_o epist_n flavia_n post_o epist_n 9_o we_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v say_v he_o by_o our_o letter_n that_o we_o have_v unprie_v he_o and_o have_v give_v order_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o our_o communion_n which_o show_v that_o the_o blow_n be_v already_o give_v without_o expect_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v serve_v his_o advertisement_n his_o word_n declare_v that_o your_o holiness_n say_v he_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o case_n may_v inform_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o his_o impiety_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o opinion_n shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v discover_v his_o venom_n and_o do_v advertise_v you_o thereof_o that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o request_v ratification_n or_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o due_a without_o contradiction_n as_o baronius_n false_o seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eutyches_n old_a fox_n as_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o first_o with_o leo_n and_o know_v his_o humour_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o flavian_n will_v not_o give_v way_n thereunto_o whereupon_o baronius_n infer_v that_o such_o appeal_v be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o we_o find_v not_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n
to_o be_v prefer_v he_o make_v they_o worthy_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prefer_v gregory_n in_o our_o time_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bold_a to_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o see_v have_v this_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o either_o it_o admit_v of_o none_o but_o knave_n or_o make_v they_o such_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o will_v symmachus_n say_v to_o gratian_n who_o speak_v of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n d._n 19_o c._n anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o deacon_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n heretic_n acatius_n pontific_n anastas_n biblioth_n in_o pontific_n which_o be_v aver_v also_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o life_n opposition_n 472._o an._n 472._o odoacer_n therefore_o captain_n of_o the_o rugian_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 472_o for_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o basilius_n in_o the_o open_a vatican_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v that_o in_o case_n simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v both_o in_o church_n and_o city_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v without_o his_o privity_n 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 476._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o odoacer_n have_v at_o least_o this_o commendation_n from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v never_o offensive_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a arrian_n chron._n cassiodor_n in_o chron._n and_o far_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n that_o in_o thirteen_o year_n space_n which_o he_o hold_v italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o never_o take_v unto_o he_o either_o the_o title_n or_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o all_o barbarian_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigonius_n report_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o simplicius_n himself_o 498._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imperio_fw-la l._n 15._o &_o 16._o synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la a_o 498._o but_o what_o author_n have_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o symmachus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o term_v it_o in_o precise_a term_n the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 498_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o fist_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v always_o a_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o devotion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n set_v up_o and_o name_v symmachus_n 2._o theodor._n collectan_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o laurence_n and_o each_o faction_n keep_v quarter_n apart_o until_o in_o the_o end_n some_o be_v wise_a than_o some_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o prefer_v symmachus_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n abrogate_a this_o very_a law_n as_o sigonius_n report_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o man_n good_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pâ—goratus_n symmach_n synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmach_n about_o the_o year_n 68â—_n absolve_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o these_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o wound_n begin_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o laurence_n be_v call_v home_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o faction_n fair_o â—â—ll_v to_o blow_n whereat_o theodoric_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o he_o place_v peter_n 35._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o nicephor_n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o bishop_n of_o alâ—in_n in_o the_o room_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o this_o accident_n report_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a spoil_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n many_o clerk_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o slay_v 2._o sabell_n eun._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n themselves_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v be_v not_o spare_v in_o those_o sedition_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n faustum_n ennod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n insomuch_o that_o one_o ennodius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o all_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o symmachus_n their_o blood_n there_o shed_v say_v he_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o vouch_v a_o say_n of_o that_o great_a denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o see_v his_o honesty_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o denis_n write_v to_o the_o schismatic_n novatus_fw-la who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o make_v bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereupon_o denis_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n 37._o euseb_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o than_o to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o offer_v unto_o idol_n true_a if_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o schism_n thou_o will_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o cause_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o avoid_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o symmachus_n his_o quarrel_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o four_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n symmacho_fw-la jornandes_n de_fw-fr robus_n gothicis_fw-la synod_n roma_n 4._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v assemble_v be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o theodoric_n produce_v symmachus_n his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v he_o to_o assign_v the_o place_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o in_o open_a synod_n give_v he_o humble_o thank_v for_o so_o assign_v it_o here_o baronius_n put_v on_o his_o brazen_a face_n 2._o vol._n 6._o a_o 501._o art_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o assemble_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o then_o fall_v he_o to_o his_o accustom_a acclamation_n a_o memorable_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n a_o barbarian_a a_o goth_n by_o nation_n a_o stranger_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n do_v the_o schismatics_n what_o they_o can_v by_o importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v yet_o yield_v such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o year_n before_o theodoric_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v send_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altin_n to_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o visitor_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o symmachus_n his_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o theodoric_n and_o ennodius_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o ennodius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o heaven_n afterward_o theodoric_n give_v order_n that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o council_n ennod._n
certain_o take_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n much_o less_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v thereon_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n as_o for_o those_o other_o bishop_n of_o venetia_n and_o istria_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n overseer_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n a_o knot_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o afterward_o able_a to_o undo_v 11._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 11._o and_o baronius_n himself_o give_v that_o patriarchship_n no_o other_o beginning_n than_o this_o as_o for_o france_n he_o be_v as_o little_o obey_v there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v conniventiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la conniventiam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n cheribert_n and_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o childebert_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o father_n what_o be_v holy_a concilio_n pela_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la childibert_n in_o 2._o tom_n concilio_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o pelagius_n write_v unto_o cheribert_n then_o king_n what_o pain_n say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n by_o present_v to_o you_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o true_a belief_n and_o orthodox_n profession_n add_v a_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o time_n for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v command_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o epistle_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decret_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o bishopricke_n fall_v void_a 1._o synod_n paris_n ca._n 8._o to_o 2._o council_n satisdandum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o of_o some_o province_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n though_o we_o find_v that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n john_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o his_o predecessor_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o manner_n follow_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o all_o bishop_n also_o and_o priest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o he_o yet_o we_o find_v 20._o greg._n turon_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o that_o vrsicin_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mascon_n which_o be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n gontran_n for_o entertain_v gombalt_n who_o then_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humble_a confession_n and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n they_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v either_o his_o hair_n or_o his_o beard_n neither_o yet_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n hold_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o their_o delinquent_a brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o bishop_n which_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o pope_n command_n see_v that_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n ravenna_n and_o milan_n hold_v their_o own_o against_o he_o especial_o he_o of_o ravenna_n which_o city_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o to_o look_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n justinus_n the_o second_o have_v command_v longinus_n his_o exarcke_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n to_o reside_v with_o power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o duke_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o those_o province_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n plant_v strong_a garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o defence_n especial_o in_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarck_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v ever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n grow_v towards_o the_o wane_n and_o minish_v as_o that_o other_o of_o ravenna_n increase_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o power_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la li._n 1._o where_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o at_o aquileia_n because_o as_o rome_n glory_v in_o saint_n peter_n so_o do_v she_o in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mâ—â—ke_v as_o first_o founder_n of_o her_o church_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v ennoble_v with_o sundry_a holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n not_o at_o milan_n because_o her_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o honour_a by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n under_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v than_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sigonius_n report_v though_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o 4._o guicciard_n histor_n li._n 4._o and_o which_o guicciardine_n also_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o exarchat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o piety_n be_v now_o decay_v man_n have_v they_o not_o in_o such_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o before_o but_o they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarch_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o accept_v or_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishopric_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ravenna_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n usual_o follow_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v now_o to_o contest_v and_o to_o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 20._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 580._o an._n 580._o in_o all_o point_n of_o prerogative_n equal_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n save_v always_o the_o priority_n of_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n this_o much_o offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o a_o equal_a neither_o can_v the_o other_o brook_v the_o deal_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a wherefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o far_o as_o man_n will_v suffer_v he_o jevinator_fw-la jevinator_fw-la john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 580_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thereunto_o because_o he_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n establish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o
seat_n of_o the_o exarchat_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o italy_n plant_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n besiege_v by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n insomuch_o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v elect_v during_o the_o siege_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o first_o can_v not_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o approbation_n and_o when_o the_o siege_n afterward_o break_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wet_a gregory_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n 2._o plat._n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o say_v platina_n his_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o reckon_v among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n because_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o long_a intend_a tyranny_n opposition_n this_o pelagius_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag._n 2._o direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o unlawful_a call_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n at_o length_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v that_o their_o present_a assembly_n without_o he_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o very_a conventicle_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v present_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o universal_a bishop_n unless_o they_o purpose_v to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v he_o use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n mean_v himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o clause_n be_v word_n for_o word_n insert_v by_o gratian_n into_o his_o decree_n save_v only_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o sâ—â—inus_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v vnus_fw-la 4._o d._n 99_o c._n nullin_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o summarie_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n even_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o pelagius_n go_v on_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o say_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepcoat_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n allude_v manifest_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o or_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deity_n and_o far_o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o our_o best_a disguiser_n can_v put_v off_o which_o be_v christo_fw-la vniversa_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o the_o tempter_n who_o tempt_v our_o first_o father_n by_o cast_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o pride_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o all_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o that_o time_n attempt_v in_o like_a manner_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o word_n prove_v fatal_a in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o patriarch_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o john_n himself_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v in_o this_o his_o error_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n persist_v in_o state_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o ever_o by_o the_o way_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o own_o see_v to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o gregory_n at_o that_o time_n his_o deacon_n 69._o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 69._o and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o acknowledge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n do_v thou_o in_o disdain_n of_o thy_o brethren_n make_v thyself_o sale_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o call_v he_o sole_a or_o else_o universal_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vocabulum_fw-la propter_fw-la nefandum_fw-la elationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la pelagius_n say_v he_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o execrable_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o send_v ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la i._o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n the_o emperor_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o word_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o mass_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n where_o we_o observe_v that_o pelagius_n absolute_o condemn_v both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o none_o offer_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o only_o and_o proper_o it_o do_v appertain_v 580._o an._n 580._o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o this_o time_n when_o chilperic_n king_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o he_o have_v former_o exile_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v open_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
platina_n the_o chronological_a compilation_n chron._n otto_n frisinghens_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o chron._n otho_n frisinghensis_n and_o other_o all_o which_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n request_v and_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n authoritate_fw-la ipsius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o that_o as_o some_o do_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o for_o sigonius_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o boniface_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o phocas_n by_o who_o negotiation_n he_o purchase_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n where_o also_o he_o add_v according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n now_o if_o sigonius_n mean_v only_o for_o the_o preseancie_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o of_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n there_o we_o differ_v and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a bellarmine_n for_o his_o purpose_n object_v a_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o apostolic_a see_v as_o our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n daily_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o epistle_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v write_v five_o year_n before_o phocas_n his_o reign_n begin_v but_o how_o shall_v gregory_n father_n this_o epistle_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o so_o often_o complain_v that_o maurice_n do_v bear_v the_o other_o out_o in_o his_o unjust_a demand_n or_o where_o will_v he_o find_v a_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n or_o where_o will_v he_o place_v he_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o see_v that_o onuphrius_n himself_o name_v for_o bishop_n in_o all_o this_o time_n only_a john_n surname_v the_o fast_o cyriacus_n and_o thomas_n sacellarius_n and_o gregory_n who_o run_v they_o over_o so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v have_v he_o ever_o lose_v either_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o memory_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v long_o after_o and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o same_o anvil_n on_o which_o many_o other_o be_v bellarmine_n argue_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o long_o before_o that_o time_n 2._o justin_n l._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la johan_n 2._o justinian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n true_a but_o still_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o call_v also_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 24._o jdem_fw-la co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n l._n 24._o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o saying_n be_v true_a in_o strict_a construction_n but_o only_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v patriarchall_a see_v and_o consequent_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o the_o other_o creepehole_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o that_o gregory_n indeed_o condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o john_n mean_v it_o that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o vicar_n whence_o it_o follow_v say_v we_o that_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o so_o many_o year_n after_o make_v all_o bishop_n nothing_o but_o his_o commissary_n or_o official_o but_o not_o say_v he_o if_o this_o word_n universal_a be_v understand_v only_o to_o signify_v a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v nevertheless_o a_o particular_a care_n every_o of_o they_o in_o his_o peculiar_a church_n but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o peruse_v the_o place_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o interpretation_n well_o say_v bellarmine_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o title_n depend_v of_o his_o constitution_n and_o we_o say_v again_o that_o so_o be_v the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n appoint_v as_o so_o many_o fellow_n or_o joint_a curator_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o phocas_n be_v he_o who_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v he_o derive_v this_o title_n from_o any_o high_o 2._o justin_n co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o episcop_n audientia_fw-la l._n certissimè_fw-la &_o novel_a 3_o 5_o 7._o jdem_fw-la novel_a 2._o &_o seq_n council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o passim_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o act._n 2._o for_o so_o instiman_n call_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o ecumenical_a and_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o do_v he_o anthemius_n and_o menna_n in_o his_o novel_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o emperor_n leo_n call_v stephen_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n itself_o in_o sundry_a place_n call_v menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n so_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v tharasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n last_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n often_o call_v be_v indeed_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v joint_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a church_n commit_v to_o their_o tuition_n wherefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o phocas_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o dure_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o remarkable_a period_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n so_o often_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n sundry_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pelugiase_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n insert_v in_o the_o common_a litany_n by_o gregory_n and_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o liturgy_n alter_v by_o borrow_a part_n from_o the_o heathenish_a and_o part_n from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o language_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o medley_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v clean_o alter_v so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o come_v we_o to_o baronius_n to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o all_o this_o first_o therefore_o he_o extenuate_v that_o wicked_a parricide_n and_o those_o other_o butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o more_o to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n but_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n in_o so_o tickle_v a_o state_n as_o he_o live_v in_o or_o what_o on_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v add_v to_o those_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o historian_n have_v give_v of_o he_o or_o who_o can_v but_o tremble_v when_o he_o read_v what_o s._n gregory_n in_o cold_a blood_n write_v of_o that_o murder_n phocas_n say_v he_o and_o leontia_n his_o wife_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o palace_n call_v secundianas_n 6._o gregor_n epist_n 7._o indict_v 6._o and_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n murder_v with_o all_o his_o make_v child_n daniely_a theodosius_n who_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o theodosius_n tiberius_n paulus_n and_o justinian_n also_o peter_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o maurice_n with_o other_o great_a personage_n which_o â—left_v unto_o he_o as_o constantine_n a_o chief_a senator_n and_o placidius_n and_o george_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o pure_a treason_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v second_o he_o rell_v we_o that_o phocas_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_a 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 603._o art_n 3._o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o gregory_n out_o of_o hand_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n image_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v present_o to_o be_v
i_o will_v ask_v whether_o all_o they_o who_o in_o any_o council_n heretofore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v this_o title_n themselves_o and_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n how_o many_o simple_a bishop_n shall_v since_o that_o time_n have_v have_v this_o title_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n write_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o baronius_n do_v not_o afford_v this_o title_n he_o conceal_v the_o subscription_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o what_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o other_o be_v but_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o holy_a devotion_n do_v under_o he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o he_o add_v far_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n and_o pre-eminence_n for_o say_v he_o where_o that_o bishop_n of_o soul_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o wrought_v his_o heavenly_a miracle_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o take_v into_o heaven_n there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n see_v good_a reader_n what_o light_n and_o frivolous_a argument_n these_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o hunt_v for_o in_o every_o idle_a flattery_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n 29._o progression_n of_o sergius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o open_a simony_n use_v in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o son_n who_o so_o well_o agree_v against_o he_o fall_v to_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v sigonius_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a by_o occasion_n of_o these_o division_n diminish_v so_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n mean_v of_o the_o pope_n increase_v charles_n sumame_v the_o bald_a 5._o carolus_n caluus_fw-la sigibert_n en_fw-fr 844._o platinae_fw-la in_o sergio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o have_v for_o his_o partage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n lewis_n all_o germany_n eastward_o of_o the_o rhine_n lotharius_n all_o the_o low_a country_n burgundy_n provence_n italy_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n the_o pope_n have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o lotharius_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n lewis_n who_o he_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o italy_n 844._o an._n 844._o in_o this_o year_n die_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o their_o dissension_n the_o clergy_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n elect_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o consecrate_v he_o without_o expect_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o anastasius_n their_o own_o historian_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n unto_o sergius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v a_o pope_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v if_o that_o pretend_a renunciation_n of_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z have_v take_v place_n but_o sergius_n make_v his_o hay_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o division_n go_v through_o with_o it_o this_o be_v he_o as_o platina_n report_v that_o first_o alter_v his_o name_n though_o onuphrius_n attribute_v it_o to_o john_n the_o twelve_o also_o who_o first_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v convict_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seventie_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o himself_o put_v to_o death_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n priest_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o he_o call_v athanasius_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o far_o few_o witness_n also_o this_o be_v he_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o blot_v with_o detestable_a simony_n 215._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vignerium_n pa._n 214._o &_o 215._o he_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n a_o brother_n call_v benedict_n and_o surname_v brute_n be_v indeed_o of_o brute_n behaviour_n who_o grow_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o have_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n primatum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o we_o interpret_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alba_n mar_v all_o in_o every_o place_n by_o his_o avarice_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n above_o all_o under_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n simony_n grow_v monstrous_a bishopricke_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o who_o can_v give_v most_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o lead_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o reformation_n of_o this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o see_v no_o christian_a seek_v to_o redress_v this_o sin_n god_n send_v in_o pagan_n to_o punish_v their_o transgression_n the_o saracen_n come_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o upon_o they_o slay_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o history_n from_o hence_o forward_o be_v full_a of_o these_o calamity_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n do_v opposition_n so_o soon_o as_o lotharius_n understand_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 844._o art_n 5._o sigebert_n say_v he_o send_v to_o confirm_v he_o baronius_n speak_v all_o save_o good_a of_o he_o for_o so_o say_v but_o what_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o give_v he_o his_o uncle_n drogo_n archbishop_n of_o mets_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o this_o voyage_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o cruelty_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o chastise_v with_o some_o rigour_n the_o city_n of_o boulogne_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v bear_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o enter_v the_o vatican_n palace_n where_o the_o pope_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n sigonius_n will_v needs_o report_v ib._n osculum_fw-la sancto_fw-la pedi_fw-la infixit_fw-la anastas_n in_o sergio_n 2._o plat._n ib._n that_o he_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o anastasius_n who_o use_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v each_o other_o and_o platina_n that_o they_o entertain_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o church_n power_n and_o stand_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v if_o thou_o be_v come_v say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o city_n then_o enter_v by_o my_o command_n if_o otherwise_o by_o my_o good_a will_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o lewis_n have_v gracious_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v about_o he_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a army_n also_o rush_v into_o the_o city_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n so_o much_o have_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n already_o prevail_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sergius_n ancle_v crown_v and_o proclaim_v lewis_n anastasius_n say_v king_n of_o lombard_n ado_n and_o leo_n hostiensis_n say_v hostien_n ado_n viennen_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la hostien_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n with_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o both_o platina_n and_o sigonius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o anastasius_n say_v far_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o lewis_n but_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n whereof_o other_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n
the_o only_a man_n in_o that_o age_n famous_a in_o divinity_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o theophil_n in_o matth._n c._n 16._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n confess_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o that_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v shall_v become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o put_v this_o confession_n for_o his_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o our_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v against_o us._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 20._o joh._n 20._o the_o key_n that_o bound_v and_o lose_v forgive_v and_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o like_o peter_n be_v think_v worthy_a episcopal_a grace_n have_v power_n to_o lose_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o though_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v yet_o that_o power_n be_v once_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o that_o word_n i_o will_v give_v signify_v a_o future_a time_n that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o key_n not_o to_o be_v attribute_v more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o theophil_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n many_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v last_o and_o of_o those_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o who_o writing_n some_o have_v take_v care_n to_o corrupt_v the_o better_a to_o accommodat_fw-la they_o to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n 37._o progression_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o italy_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o theodora_n and_o her_o daughter_n three_o famous_a harlot_n that_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o john_n the_o thirteen_o here_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v renown_v only_o for_o this_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n darkness_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n idleness_n and_o a_o headlong_a licentious_a liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o baronius_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n a_o iron_n age_n barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o leaden_a age_n abound_v with_o all_o wickedness_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n the_o emperor_n lambert_n have_v be_v traitorous_o slay_v as_o berengarius_fw-la a_o prince_n commend_v for_o his_o great_a virtue_n think_v he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o affair_n benedict_n the_o three_o provoke_v by_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n call_v lewis_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n against_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o berengarius_fw-la surprise_v he_o upon_o the_o sudden_a at_o verona_n and_o have_v take_v he_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o settle_a himself_o in_o the_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o his_o prosperous_a success_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n than_o arbitrator_n at_o rome_n the_o hungarian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o saracen_n without_o resistance_n trouble_v all_o italy_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v malcontent_n who_o call_v in_o strange_a prince_n rodulph_n k._n of_o burgoigne_n hugh_n k._n of_o arles_n who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n enter_v italy_n with_o their_o power_n crown_v themselves_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n to_o ratify_v the_o pretend_a donation_n and_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n help_n be_v content_a to_o remit_v much_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o yet_o speed_v never_o the_o better_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o pale_a the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o italy_n where_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o fame_n that_o appear_v nor_o action_n that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o care_n in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o commend_v a_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v report_v he_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o so_o natural_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o year_n 904_o benedict_n the_o four_o die_v 904._o an._n 904._o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n say_v they_o leo_n the_o five_o succeed_v who_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o chaplain_n christopher_n &_o novo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n li._n 6._o platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o &_o leo._n 5._o by_o a_o new_a example_n say_v sigonius_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a say_v platina_n settle_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v now_o twice_o drive_v from_o the_o popedom_n make_v friendship_n with_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n and_o so_o supplant_v he_o and_o place_v himself_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n inveigh_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v his_o act_n to_o be_v void_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n labour_v no_o less_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o than_o of_o stephen_n then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o question_n either_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n here_o say_v platina_n consider_v how_o much_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o like_v holy_a man_n contemn_v such_o dignity_n as_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v these_o with_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n seek_v the_o popedom_n and_o have_v get_v it_o lay_v aside_o all_o divine_a worship_n no_o otherwise_o than_o cruel_a tyrants_n exercise_n their_o malice_n one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o better_a security_n they_o may_v afterward_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n of_o power_n to_o bridle_v their_o sin_n 911._o an._n 911._o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 911_o succeed_v sergius_n 913._o an._n 913._o and_o he_o landus_n in_o the_o year_n 913_o and_o he_o succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n commendable_a only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v not_o long_o sequ_fw-la platina_n in_o christoph_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la god_n say_v platina_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o so_o many_o monster_n but_o sigonius_n without_o malice_n speak_v thus_o of_o john_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o election_n according_a to_o law_n for_o albertus_n the_o marquesse_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o theodora_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o ravenna_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o own_o riches_n 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o nominate_v for_o a_o successor_n john_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n luitprand_v who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n speak_v somewhat_o loud_o he_o obtain_v say_v he_o the_o popedom_n by_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a theodora_n a_o impudent_a harlot_n obtain_v virago-like_a the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v two_o daughter_n marozia_n and_o theodora_n not_o only_o equal_a unto_o she_o but_o far_o surpass_v she_o in_o their_o lascivious_a life_n of_o one_o of_o these_o namely_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n have_v in_o adultery_n john_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o ravenna_n get_v the_o popedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o twelve_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o by_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n her_o husband_n she_o have_v alberick_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o principality_n of_o rome_n
now_o a_o common_a brothell-house_n can_v conceal_v his_o good_a friend_n the_o sister_n of_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n witness_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o woman_n beside_o the_o roman_n who_o dare_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n because_o that_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o marry_a woman_n widow_n virgin_n that_o have_v be_v force_v by_o he_o witness_v the_o church_n themselves_o where_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v by_o drop_n but_o overflow_v the_o whole_a altar_n these_o heinous_a crime_n be_v object_v against_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o convict_v as_o by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v appear_v jtal._n platina_n in_o johan_n 13._o sigon_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n insomuch_o that_o platina_n can_v not_o conceal_v that_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n neither_o do_v onuphrius_n dissemble_v it_o and_o as_o for_o sigonius_n his_o popedom_n say_v he_o as_o the_o entrance_n be_v shameful_a and_o villainous_a so_o it_o have_v a_o sorrowful_a end_n with_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o molestation_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o a_o certain_a tempest_n that_o rise_v this_o year_n do_v portend_v wherein_o a_o stone_n of_o huge_a greatness_n in_o the_o thunder_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o overthrow_v many_o church_n and_o slay_v some_o of_o their_o priest_n rolwinke_v the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la enter_v into_o this_o age_n cry_v out_o alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n darken_v the_o good_a colour_n thereof_o change_v what_o scandale_n read_v we_o of_o in_o these_o time_n even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n what_o contention_n emulation_n sect_n enuying_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n o_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o holy_a man_n languish_v and_o decay_n and_o truth_n itself_o be_v banish_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o eight_o pope_n successive_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o seat_n but_o a_o small_a time_n i_o can_v report_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o be_v notable_a because_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o scandal_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o contention_n in_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n of_o one_o against_o another_o as_o have_v not_o former_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o stephen_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o declare_v his_o act_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o disgrace_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n command_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o tibet_n show_v himself_o thereby_o ungrateful_a towards_o he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o anagnia_n but_o theodorus_n short_o after_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o approve_v those_o of_o formosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o affirm_v pontificum_fw-la platinae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la horum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la that_o sergius_n the_o three_o behead_v formosus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o adorn_v with_o priestly_a garment_n but_o platina_n speak_v more_o mild_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v against_o he_o by_o course_n of_o law_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a but_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o he_o leave_v a_o mark_n of_o reproach_n when_o he_o say_v of_o formosus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n rather_o by_o gift_n than_o by_o virtue_n of_o stephen_n the_o sixth_o by_o money_n and_o corruption_n of_o roman_a the_o first_o that_o he_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o other_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n of_o theodore_n the_o second_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o seditious_a predecessor_n of_o christopher_n the_o first_o that_o he_o cast_v leo_n into_o prison_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sedition_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o many_o of_o john_n the_o eleven_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n rather_o than_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v perhaps_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v more_o mild_o than_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o time_n he_o speak_v more_o general_o consider_v i_o pray_v say_v he_o how_o much_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o like_v holy_a man_n contemn_v dignity_n when_o they_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o seek_v the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n and_o gain_v it_o lay_v aside_o all_o divine_a worship_n like_o cruel_a tyrant_n exercise_v their_o malice_n the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o glut_v themselves_o afterward_o the_o more_o secure_o with_o their_o own_o pleasure_n when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v their_o insolence_n for_o say_v he_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n first_o increase_v without_o riches_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o obstinate_a persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o much_o virtue_n short_o after_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o grow_v wanton_a with_o wealth_n her_o worshipper_n be_v turn_v from_o austerity_n of_o life_n to_o wantonness_n this_o licence_n to_o sin_v beget_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n these_o monster_n by_o who_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n be_v rather_o occupy_v than_o possess_v this_o say_v he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o cardinal_n baronius_n notwithstanding_o his_o seatlet_n robe_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n when_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v without_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o see_v abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o dan_n 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 900._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a do_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la montes_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la and_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o babylon_n and_o her_o uncleanness_n when_o again_o â—e_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o pope_n be_v proh_o pudor_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o like_o horrible_a monster_n intrude_v into_o this_o seat_n venerable_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o how_o many_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o strange_a accomplish_a tragedy_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o or_o dare_v infect_v with_o stench_n pollute_v with_o villainy_n darken_v with_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o sergius_n namely_o &_o of_o theodora_n his_o harlot_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v the_o place_n of_o luitprand_n he_o say_v 7._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 908._o art_n 5_o 6_o 7._o have_v thou_o hear_v gentle_a reader_n the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o time_n when_o theodora_n the_o elder_a a_o noble_a harlot_n obtain_v the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o word_n they_o common_o understand_v the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v so_o infamous_a a_o woman_n to_o so_o great_a dignity_n say_v he_o this_o harlot_n be_v a_o noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o great_a house_n and_o of_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o wit_n who_o by_o her_o adulterer_n pope_n sergius_n sibi_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la peperir_fw-it she_o obtain_v this_o monarchy_n and_o note_v here_o the_o succession_n this_o wicked_a woman_n by_o this_o art_n obtain_v the_o dominion_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o her_o posterity_n prostitute_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n &_o to_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscan_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o empire_n of_o these_o harlot_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o remove_v those_o that_o be_v lawful_o create_v and_o thrust_v into_o their_o place_n man_n pollute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n permit_v say_v he_o to_o be_v dishonour_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a person_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n john_n of_o the_o great_a where_o her_o empire_n spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n opposition_n now_o if_o luitprand_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n dare_v speak_v so_o free_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v not_o in_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n john_n or_o no_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o direct_v the_o whole_a synod_n to_o repeat_v the_o business_n at_o large_a who_o whole_a oration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v we_o honour_v say_v he_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v to_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reserve_v still_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o have_v have_v that_o church_n ever_o in_o high_a veneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o we_o must_v foresee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o may_v be_v preiuditious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n he_o be_v silent_a must_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o if_o a_o new_a constitution_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v law_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n doubtless_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o if_o you_o admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o danger_n and_o so_o seek_v law_n upon_o law_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o derogat_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o good_a conversation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n but_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o covetousness_n shall_v make_v he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o almost_o even_o in_o these_o time_n we_o have_v see_v tyranny_n prevail_a at_o rome_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o less_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n for_o that_o man_n that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n go_v against_o the_o law_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preiuditious_a unto_o they_o but_o o_o wretched_a rome_n who_o to_o our_o forefather_n haste_v bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o time_n have_v yield_v monstrous_a darkness_n infamous_a to_o all_o future_a age_n at_o other_o time_n we_o have_v have_v illustrious_a leos._n great_a gregory_n &c._n &c._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n who_o excel_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n all_o worldly_a philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o learning_n right_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o government_n and_o disposition_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n excel_v all_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o felicity_n this_o privilege_n be_v withstand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rather_o fear_v as_o i_o think_v those_o misery_n that_o we_o endure_v than_o the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o what_o have_v we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v a_o john_n call_v octavian_n wallow_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o otho_n who_o he_o create_v augustus_n conspire_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o recite_v summary_o all_o the_o wickedness_n disorder_n murder_n slaughter_n revenge_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n there_o succeed_v at_o rome_n say_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n that_o horrible_a monster_n boniface_n who_o have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n taint_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o monster_n full_a of_o infamy_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a what_o mean_v this_o most_o reverend_a father_n or_o by_o what_o vice_n be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v fall_v so_o low_a into_o such_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o impiety_n who_o seek_v our_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v careful_o look_v into_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gravity_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a how_o narrow_o must_v we_o search_v into_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o seat_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v a_o man_n so_o base_a as_o not_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o clergy_n what_o then_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o man_n seat_v in_o so_o high_a a_o throne_n glitter_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a who_o do_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n simo_n pro_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o say_v if_o where_o i_o shall_v say_v because_o and_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o certain_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o found_v upon_o charity_n nor_o elevate_v with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v as_o a_o statue_n or_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o who_o to_o seek_v answer_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o that_o which_o baronius_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o such_o pope_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 20.21.22_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 992._o art_n 20.21.22_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v these_o example_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o monster_n and_o to_o say_v a_o truth_n never_o do_v baronius_n more_o plain_o show_v his_o folly_n whither_o therefore_o say_v arnulph_n shall_v we_o go_v for_o counsel_n the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v thrice_o for_o fruit_n in_o one_o fig_n tree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v have_v it_o cut_v down_o but_o yet_o be_v entreat_v he_o be_v content_a to_o expect_v a_o while_n long_o let_v we_o therefore_o expect_v our_o metropolitan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v where_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o certain_o even_o in_o this_o holy_a assembly_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o germany_n near_o neighbour_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o courage_n of_o our_o jar_a king_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n than_o from_o that_o city_n which_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v buy_v weigh_v out_o her_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o pay_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o none_o of_o she_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o some_o one_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v judge_v this_o thing_n impossible_a unless_o perhaps_o say_v they_o some_o one_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n to_o one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v that_o have_v any_o learning_n without_o which_o nevertheless_o vix_fw-la ostiarius_fw-la efficitur_fw-la they_o will_v hardly_o make_v a_o porter_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v
candlestick_n be_v there_o therefore_o before_o no_o eye_n no_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n again_o nicholas_n the_o second_o 25._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o he_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n simony_n in_o despite_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n either_o free_o or_o for_o money_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v do_v proper_o exclude_v simony_n &_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lay_n and_o the_o clergy_n this_o nicholas_n do_v also_o increase_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n by_o another_o occasion_n robert_n and_o richard_n guischar_n who_o be_v come_v from_o normandy_n to_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o calabria_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v there_o set_v foot_v with_o happy_a success_n robert_n call_v himself_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n richard_n hold_v capua_n and_o overranne_n the_o country_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nicholas_n call_v in_o his_o excommunication_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v hold_v their_o seignory_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swear_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n thereunto_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o yearly_o rend_v twelve_o penny_n for_o every_o yoke_n of_o ox_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v matter_n of_o new_a contention_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1060._o but_o the_o progression_n be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n than_o in_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n touch_v manner_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n by_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v single_a life_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n seq_fw-la petriâ—_n damian_n lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gomerrhaeus_n cvi_fw-la praefixa_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1049._o art_n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o petrus_n damianus_n enforce_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o hermitage_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v gomorrhaeus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o decipher_v all_o the_o kind_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v riot_n and_o sensual_o pass_v their_o time_n and_o he_o dedicate_v the_o book_n to_o leo_n the_o 9_o who_o help_n he_o implore_v against_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wicked_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v fill_v the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v her_o way_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n thereof_o but_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a wickedness_n cry_v for_o that_o gomorrhaean_a fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v the_o five_o city_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o damianus_n leo_n make_v some_o law_n and_o ordain_v some_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o present_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o leo_n and_o afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n get_v this_o book_n from_o the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n to_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o suppress_v it_o make_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o over-plaine_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o more_o obscene_a or_o gross_a term_n than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o such_o filthiness_n can_v be_v stir_v but_o there_o must_v rise_v a_o stink_n whereupon_o damianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n eagre_o complain_v &_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o manifest_a flout_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v this_o a_o token_n of_o priestly_a clenlinesse_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o papal_a purity_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1055_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n under_o pretence_n that_o sin_n multiply_v 1055._o an._n 1055._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o penance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n defer_v and_o beside_o sometime_o man_n may_v die_v before_o the_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v wherefore_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o either_o for_o money_n possession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o equivalent_a thereunto_o they_o may_v buy_v it_o out_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1055._o art_n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o damianus_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o we_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n of_o penitenciaries_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n we_o release_v they_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o legation_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v by_o these_o ransom_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n 7._o petrus_n damiar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1056_o art_n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v redeem_v those_o year_n with_o corporal_a affliction_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n fast_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n fillip_n whip_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o say_v the_o selfsame_o damian_n tria_fw-la scorparum_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o thousand_o lash_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o a_o holybush_n with_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n do_v supply_v one_o year_n penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o calculate_v it_o that_o twenty_o psalter_n sing_v with_o discipline_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n cassinatem_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la defiderium_fw-la cassinatem_fw-la so_o far_o at_o the_o last_o do_v this_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o hermitage_n that_o every_o day_n with_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o say_v baronius_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o his_o monastery_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o spring_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v every_o day_n their_o task_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o whip_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o dominicus_n loricatus_fw-la the_o mass_n upon_o munday_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o friday_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o saturdays_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n with_o the_o popedom_n shall_v ascend_v to_o their_o high_a pitch_n alexander_n the_o second_o succeed_v nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n for_o he_o be_v then_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o nicholas_n 20._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o ca._n 20._o or_o the_o bold_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o agnis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o henry_n understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o her_o command_n call_v a_o council_n at_o basill_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v create_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o now_o be_v italy_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o raise_v their_o force_n and_o bare_a arm_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o henry_n himself_o send_v hanno_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n who_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n reproach_v alexander_n the_o second_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v either_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o hildebrand_n answer_v he_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alexander_n be_v sudden_o consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a mother_n take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o right_n than_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la who_o be_v tie_v unto_o
epist_n 58.65_o but_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n in_o this_o sunshine_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o compare_v he_o in_o this_o with_o s._n paul_n 2._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o come_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o foretell_v before_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o accomplish_v 41._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o father_n of_o the_o division_n and_o strange_a opinion_n that_o grow_v among_o the_o people_n through_o the_o schism_n between_o clement_n the_o three_o and_o vrban_n the_o second_o gregorie_n if_o we_o believe_v some_o author_n neither_o do_v baronius_n himself_o deny_v it_o have_v provide_v as_o we_o see_v that_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v not_o die_v with_o himself_o for_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n which_o desiderius_n the_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n fail_v not_o to_o give_v those_o cardinal_n to_o understand_v that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o that_o gregory_n have_v commend_v so_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v especial_o cast_v upon_o he_o who_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o entreat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o refuse_v it_o yea_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o cassin_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n sigonius_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n ital._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n eight_o day_n after_o his_o retire_n to_o cassin_n the_o countess_n mathilda_n advertise_v he_o of_o her_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o desire_v much_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o be_v by_o she_o and_o her_o army_n with_o all_o duty_n receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o vatican_n aventine_n speak_v more_o plain_o mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_n create_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hatred_n of_o clement_n who_o nevertheless_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lion_n one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o gregory_n have_v commend_v think_v that_o desiderius_n have_v in_o good_a earnest_n accept_v of_o the_o popedom_n he_o present_o band_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o benevent_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o with_o he_o richard_n of_o marselles_n but_o desiderius_n live_v little_a above_o a_o year_n after_o 4._o gullielm_n malme_n b._n l._n 4._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n he_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v his_o first_o mass_n in_o that_o short_a time_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o live_v he_o have_v publish_v new_a excommunication_n against_o clement_n and_o henry_n and_o under_o the_o selfsame_o pretence_n that_o gregory_n do_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o abbey_n at_o cassin_n for_o the_o better_a recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o there_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o gregory_n he_o recommend_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 72._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 72._o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o clugni_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o peremptory_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v he_o and_o place_n he_o in_o the_o roman_a seat_n and_o until_o you_o have_v do_v it_o hold_v my_o place_n benno_n call_v he_o pedissequum_n the_o page_n or_o lackey_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o 1088._o an._n 1088._o meet_v at_o terratina_n to_o consult_v of_o a_o successor_n there_o be_v first_o present_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o part_n for_o the_o clergy_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o for_o the_o lay_v benedict_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o clement_n hold_v the_o place_n in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n herein_o there_o without_o any_o other_o solemnity_n they_o nominate_v otho_n pope_n call_v vrban_n the_o second_o who_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o by_o clement_n faction_n hereupon_o say_v leo_n of_o ostia_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o election_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o gregory_n 72._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 72._o but_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n more_o free_o to_o that_o part_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o army_n of_o mathilda_n join_v jtaliae_fw-la herfeldens_n theol._n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n conseruand_fw-fr a_o 1090._o sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o forget_v her_o sex_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a amazon_n lead_v her_o army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o by_o her_o voice_n vrban_n obtain_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n but_o another_o say_v more_o plain_o use_v the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o most_o wicked_a people_n with_o who_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o place_n sigonius_n confess_v that_o mathilda_n who_o call_v herself_o the_o daughter_n of_o peter_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o protection_n of_o vrban_n and_o that_o vrban_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o marry_v welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o say_v bertholdus_n for_o incontinency_n chron._n bertholdus_n constant_a presbyter_n in_o chron._n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o she_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o schismatic_n &_o therefore_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o whole_o sequester_v &_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o she_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o the_o principality_n than_o the_o woman_n be_v these_o then_o the_o lawful_a end_n of_o marriage_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a lot_n draw_v at_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v successor_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7_o which_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n usual_a at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o one_o otho_n shall_v succeed_v he_o 1084._o fragmentum_fw-la monastici_fw-la cadomens_n a_o 1084._o whereupon_o otho_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o brother_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o kent_n and_z lieutenant_z general_n of_o his_o realm_n conceyve_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n great_a present_n and_o there_o build_v great_a and_o goodly_a house_n and_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v with_o the_o senator_n that_o either_o gift_n or_o his_o other_o best_a endeavour_n can_v work_v but_o have_v embark_v himself_o for_o this_o voyage_n take_v with_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n king_n william_n understand_v in_o normandy_n of_o this_o expedition_n take_v ship_v for_o england_n &_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o weight_n there_o arrest_v he_o &_o for_o many_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o state_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o other_o otho_n therefore_o vrban_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o chair_n and_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o melfe_n to_o excommunicate_a clement_n and_o henry_n and_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o order_n of_o the_o one_o or_o investiture_n of_o the_o other_o &_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o those_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o confirm_v roger_n guischard_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o norman_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n the_o better_a to_o retain_v his_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o but_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1091_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o mathilda_n but_o for_o some_o
do_v something_o &_o win_v the_o king_n heart_n with_o many_o persuasion_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o camp_n and_o come_v again_o he_o receive_v he_o integrato_fw-la officio_fw-la with_o entire_a duty_n that_o be_v he_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 20._o otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o while_o they_o all_o rejoice_v at_o it_o think_v all_o matter_n well_o adrian_z say_v unto_o they_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o must_v conquer_v apulia_n for_o saint_n peter_n which_o william_n of_o sicilia_n possess_v by_o force_n and_o that_o do_v let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o very_o hardly_o obtain_v they_o of_o he_o to_o defer_v this_o conquest_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o vatican_n produce_v by_o baronius_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1155_o art_n 8._o &_o sequent_a do_v only_o say_v that_o frederick_n refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o stregulam_fw-la say_v they_o fortiter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o otherwise_o adrian_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o kiss_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o adrian_n that_o say_v to_o covet_v the_o popedom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o romulus_n in_o commit_v parricide_n because_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v thereto_o without_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v be_v as_o hot_a in_o the_o business_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 9_o anton._n ex_fw-la joh._n sarisbur_n &_o halinando_n part._n 2._o tit._n 17._o c._n 1._o §_o 9_o now_o frederick_n at_o the_o last_o have_v recover_v his_o good_a favour_n arnold_n be_v apprehend_v in_o tuscan_a by_o the_o servant_n of_o adrian_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v condemn_v under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v alive_a and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber._n but_o when_o frederick_n return_v into_o germany_n either_o because_o of_o the_o hot_a season_n of_o the_o canicular_a day_n which_o the_o german_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v or_o for_o the_o cold_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o adrian_n or_o some_o other_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o thither_o adrian_n in_o his_o absence_n make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o his_o opportunity_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n and_o king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o land_n by_o the_o rebellion_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o subject_n against_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o liege_n vassal_n and_o so_o this_o success_n beside_o his_o natural_a disposition_n raise_v up_o his_o heat_n against_o frederick_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v a_o bishop_n of_o london_n then_o be_v take_v by_o robber_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o adrian_n that_o frederick_n stir_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v at_o bezanson_n in_o bourgondie_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v to_o marry_v beatrice_n the_o earl_n daughter_n he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n rowland_n &_o bernard_n with_o his_o letter_n of_o complaint_n or_o rather_o of_o reproach_n for_o that_o he_o ill_o remember_v say_v he_o 12._o radcuicus_n canonic_a frise_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o quanto_fw-la study_v imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la insigne_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulerimus_fw-la with_o what_o affection_n we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n &_o beneficia_fw-la and_o the_o good_a turn_n or_o rather_o benefit_n thus_o say_v mild_o sigonius_n but_o radevicus_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n canon_n of_o frisingen_n produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o rough_a term_n remember_v thou_o quantam_fw-la tibi_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la contulit_fw-la mater_fw-la tua_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o ample_a dignity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o hand_n maiora_fw-la beneficia_fw-la the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v be_v clause_n which_o proper_o offend_v the_o prince_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n by_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v his_o fee._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o say_v radevicus_n do_v they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n rash_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v possess_v till_o then_o by_o our_o king_n but_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o say_v but_o represent_v in_o writing_n and_o picture_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o posterity_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v write_v over_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n servant_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n of_o he_o when_o frederick_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o picture_n be_v then_o about_o rome_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o adrian_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o writing_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n shall_v give_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n between_o two_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o that_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o adrian_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o arnulph_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n frederick_n of_o cologne_n and_o hillin_n of_o trever_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o as_o that_o their_o king_n be_v not_o call_v emperor_n till_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o consecration_n he_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o then_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o from_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n from_o our_o consecration_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n of_o augustus_n and_o caesar_n from_o we_o than_o he_o have_v the_o empire_n call_v to_o mind_n antiquity_n zacharie_n advance_v charles_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o may_v be_v emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v &_o that_o apulia_n by_o he_o reduce_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o rome_n be_v our_o seat_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v aix_n in_o ardenna_n all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o hold_v of_o us._n as_o zacharie_n translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o may_v we_o from_o the_o german_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v and_o for_o this_o be_v we_o establish_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n for_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o enterprise_n of_o adrian_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o show_v what_o frederick_n do_v thereupon_o without_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o be_v that_o adrian_n who_o write_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n westmonaster_n adrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la henr._n apud_fw-la matth._n westmonaster_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o ireland_n and_o all_o island_n on_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v by_o right_a appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v honourable_o receive_v he_o thither_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a right_n and_o namely_o pay_v he_o a_o penny_n pension_n by_o the_o year_n for_o every_o household_n opposition_n 35_o krantz_n l._n 6._o c._n 35_o so_o soon_o as_o frederick_n have_v see_v that_o picture_n of_o lotharius_n do_v homage_n he_o sudden_o turn_v away_o his_o sight_n and_o fret_v at_o it_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o there_o be_v innocent_a the_o second_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n
from_o that_o we_o read_v before_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n &_o trever_n then_o they_o present_v their_o letter_n which_o frederick_n give_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n to_o interpret_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o radevicus_n full_a of_o submission_n satisfaction_n &_o reverence_n the_o particular_a clause_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la thy_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v have_v be_v move_v which_o true_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o inferior_a nor_o yet_o of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o although_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o another_o signification_n yet_o it_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v take_v as_o we_o mean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v from_o his_o original_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o bonum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la and_o with_o we_o we_o call_v beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la feudum_fw-la not_o a_o fee_n but_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a action_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o nourish_v ex_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la feudo_fw-la not_o as_o by_o a_o fee_n but_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o your_o magnificence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o honourable_o set_v the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o your_o head_n that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o a_o good_a action_n and_o thus_o correct_v he_o not_o only_o his_o former_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n he_o proceed_v some_o have_v also_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o have_v say_v more_o harsh_o plenitudinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a dignity_n but_o without_o cause_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o word_n contulimus_fw-la we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la we_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o thy_o head_n 13._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o innocent_a sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o grammar_n frederick_n be_v appease_v who_o moreover_o declare_v unto_o the_o legate_n and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v certain_a article_n in_o default_n of_o which_o a_o seed_n of_o discord_n will_v continue_v betwixt_o they_o to_o which_o they_o promise_v the_o pope_n shall_v satisfy_v be_v in_o no_o manner_n willing_a to_o derogat_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n so_o for_o this_o time_n he_o yield_v they_o peace_n and_o note_v here_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n the_o same_o be_v do_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1158._o art_n 6._o adrian_n say_v baronius_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n for_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n interpret_n also_o this_o word_n beneficium_fw-la for_o to_z avoid_v discord_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n 1158._o an._n 1158._o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1158._o and_o nevertheless_o frederick_n pass_v the_o alps_n for_o to_o appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n and_o to_o refresh_v his_o army_n not_o long_o after_o he_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n land_n whereby_o arise_v again_o a_o new_a quarrel_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n 13._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o frenchman_n until_o this_o present_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o servant_n afore_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o visit_v every_o city_n and_o town_n demand_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v fodrum_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o prince_n come_v the_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o either_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o do_v not_o whole_o pay_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o raze_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n another_o justice_n also_o follow_v from_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n all_o dignity_n &_o magistracy_n cease_v and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nutum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 15._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o when_o frederick_n therefore_o by_o his_o officer_n think_v to_o use_v these_o right_n namely_o in_o fodro_n colligendo_fw-la adrian_n begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o to_o be_v grievous_o offend_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ingrateful_a for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o city_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o in_o show_n mild_a but_o in_o deed_n be_v well_o consider_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vild_a and_o base_a messenger_n who_o before_o they_o be_v red_a be_v sudden_o vanish_v at_o this_o frederic_n be_v again_o great_o move_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v refuse_v at_o his_o request_n to_o confirm_v wydo_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o blandrara_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v thereunto_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n without_o his_o command_n although_o adrian_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n dispense_v withal_o as_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o nevertheless_o resolve_v to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verde_v with_o very_o honourable_a letter_n be_v again_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o then_o command_v his_o secretary_n that_o thenceforth_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n 18._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferrens_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subsecundet_fw-la he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n first_o and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o and_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n add_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o else_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prince_n adrian_n be_v not_o please_v at_o this_o &_o therefore_o admonish_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n redemaund_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o other_o right_n abovesayd_a frederic_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o bishop_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o caesar_n 18._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o for_o his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o city_n against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praedandum_fw-la not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o make_v spoil_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n be_v intercept_v write_v to_o they_o of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n whereby_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o frederic_n 30._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o thereupon_o also_o frederic_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n then_o adrian_n grow_v very_o impatient_a send_v four_o cardinal_n to_o frederic_n at_o bononia_n who_o post_n lene_n principium_fw-la after_o a_o gentle_a beginning_n propound_v unto_o he_o these_o hard_a article_n that_o he_o shall_v unknown_a to_o he_o send_v no_o more_o messenger_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o collect_v the_o fodrum_n of_o the_o domain_v of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o
measure_n inforce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o see_v at_o velitre_n who_o nevertheless_o provide_v himself_o against_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o sarasen_a war_n call_v a_o council_n at_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1184_o where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n himself_o be_v present_a 40._o an._n 1184._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o frederick_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o time_n have_v now_o pacify_v lombardie_n and_o receive_v alexandria_n into_o favour_n touch_v which_o city_n there_o have_v grow_v so_o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o alexander_n seem_v to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n jtal._n sigon_n l._n 14._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o article_n that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o so_o long_o shall_v abide_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v he_o give_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o city_n shall_v from_o hence_o forward_o be_v call_v caesaria_n in_o this_o council_n lucius_n the_o three_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n to_o repress_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v proclaim_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o frederick_n request_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n henry_n emperor_n he_o express_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v restore_v first_o unto_o he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o other_o duty_n which_o he_o withhold_v from_o the_o church_n thereby_o not_o so_o much_o renew_v a_o old_a quarrel_n as_o determine_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o favour_n those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o antipope_n whereunto_o he_o consent_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o synod_n fearing_n say_v krantzius_n lest_o the_o church_n 47._o krantzius_n l._n 6._o saxon._n c._n 47._o as_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n which_o evil_a the_o near_o they_o know_v it_o the_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o even_o so_o both_o with_o grudge_n and_o discontent_a mind_n dismiss_v the_o council_n and_o now_o frederick_n pass_v forward_o into_o italy_n strait_o pursue_v the_o city_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n lucius_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v all_o extremity_n even_o when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n have_v never_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o towards_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o successor_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v name_v vrban_n the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o lucius_n excommunicate_v the_o waldense_n and_o albienses_n because_o they_o do_v wear_v sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o hood_n say_v they_o do_v therein_o imitat_fw-la the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v rather_o through_o malice_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n to_o charge_v they_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o decree_n of_o he_o 52._o abbas_n visperg_n in_o chron._n extra_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n clerici_fw-la 8._o abbas_n vrsperg_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la quadam_fw-la pragens_n univer_n ad_fw-la oxoniensem_fw-la tempore_fw-la wenceslei_fw-la jmperatoris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o ex_fw-la naubrig_n vrsprergen_n &_o viterbiens_fw-la krantxius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 52._o that_o a_o clergy_n man_n for_o every_o crime_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o any_o other_o custom_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v also_o of_o he_o a_o certain_a epigram_n which_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o fish_n call_v a_o pike_n be_v in_o latin_a lucius_n who_o devour_v other_o fish_n lucius_n est_fw-la piscis_fw-la rex_fw-la atque_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la aquo_fw-la discordat_fw-la lucius_n iste_fw-la parum_fw-la devorat_fw-la ille_fw-la homines_fw-la hic_fw-la piscibus_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la esurit_fw-la hic_fw-la semper_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquando_fw-la satur_fw-la amborum_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la laus_fw-la aquata_fw-la notaret_fw-la plus_fw-fr rationis_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ratione_fw-la caret_fw-la lucius_n be_v a_o fish_n a_o tyrant_n in_o water_n like_a to_o this_o lucius_n as_o mother_n to_o daughter_n he_o devour_v man_n this_o fish_n do_v eat_v he_o still_o hunger_n this_o sometime_n full_a with_o meat_n if_o both_o their_o life_n we_o equal_o shall_v praise_v he_o have_v most_o reason_n that_o reason_n denaye_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o self_n same_o step_n vrbanus_n although_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o little_a time_n purchase_v the_o name_n of_o turbanus_n through_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o everywhere_a procure_v frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n thereof_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o say_v william_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n this_o manage_n please_v not_o vrban_n and_o the_o less_o because_o frederick_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o geilhausen_n cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o tenthes_o hold_v in_o fee_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o nobility_n be_v by_o she_o worthy_o obtain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o prepare_v at_o verona_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o they_o of_o verona_n to_o who_o he_o be_v now_o retire_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o in_o their_o city_n such_o a_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v to_o ferrara_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n of_o he_o thus_o brief_o speak_v be_v bear_v in_o milan_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v very_o trouble_v some_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o while_n be_v quiet_a but_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o die_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o seat_n but_o one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 1187._o an._n 1187._o in_o the_o year_n 1187_o the_o cardinal_n albert_n his_o chancellor_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o ferrara_n succeed_v he_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o who_o soon_o after_o write_v to_o all_o prince_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v personal_o into_o palestina_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n which_o the_o infidel_n have_v forcible_o get_v from_o the_o christian_n assure_o promise_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o their_o state_n &_o good_n and_o doubtless_o the_o miserable_a estate_n there_o of_o the_o christian_n persuade_v many_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n as_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n see_v not_o the_o success_n thereof_o death_n prevent_v he_o in_o pisa_n even_o at_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o this_o enterprise_n but_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v of_o his_o train_n choose_v in_o the_o same_o place_n cardinal_n paul_n a_o scholar_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v continue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v extinguish_v and_o appease_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o patricius_n but_o the_o senator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n create_v by_o they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v invest_v permantum_fw-la with_o a_o mantle_n by_o the_o pope_n now_o frederic_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n after_o many_o notable_a &_o worthy_a exploit_n 1190._o an._n 1190._o in_o the_o year_n 1190_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a river_n in_o armenia_n call_v serra_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o summer_n the_o sudden_a cold_a to_o the_o extreme_a heat_n strike_v inward_o into_o he_o present_o overcome_v his_o vital_a part_n 15._o otho_n de_fw-fr s._n blasio_n cap._n 35._o abbas_n vrspergen_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o a_o prince_n
sea_n coast_n blame_v not_o i_o and_o so_o with_o discontent_n he_o depart_v the_o court._n lewis_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o enterprise_n who_o also_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n protest_v to_o his_o father_n even_o with_o tear_n that_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o incur_v the_o discredit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o present_o embarking_a himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n pass_v into_o england_n and_o instant_o follow_v he_o the_o legate_n waldo_n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n excommunicate_v lewis_n with_o burn_a light_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n ordain_v that_o every_o saboth_n and_o festival_n day_n throughout_o all_o england_n this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v lewis_n nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n who_o the_o death_n of_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v which_o end_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o recompense_v lewis_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o expense_n employ_v in_o their_o defence_n they_o establish_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v whole_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n johan._n math._n paris_n in_o johan._n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o be_v there_o worth_a the_o read_n under_o this_o innocent_a the_o western_a people_n have_v take_v constantinople_n create_v emperor_n thereof_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o he_o as_o depend_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n forthwith_o subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o hereby_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o innocent_a who_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v unjust_a unto_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v beneath_o he_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v that_o innocent_a prefer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n far_o above_o the_o imperial_a and_o think_v that_o what_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gain_v for_o himself_o baldwin_n therefore_o write_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o subject_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n unto_o secular_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a direct_v to_o baldwin_n wherein_o he_o expound_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o divinity_n here_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o humility_n yea_o rather_o unto_o stranger_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_o be_v these_o his_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o voice_n in_o peter_n he_o proceed_v if_o thy_o exposition_n take_v place_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v solicitae_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioric_n &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n 6._o solicitae_fw-la that_o every_o servant_n also_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n power_n and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o pleasant_a allegory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v whence_o consequent_o say_v the_o sum_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o under_o it_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o obey_v it_o also_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o above_o they_o and_o this_o say_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o new_a tradition_n intrude_v for_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n peter_n cantor_n a_o most_o learned_a divine_a be_v there_o present_a who_o deliver_v there_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o his_o book_n entitle_v verbum_fw-la abreviatum_fw-la where_o he_o sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v also_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n who_o in_o his_o verse_n paint_v forth_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o exaction_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o excess_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v diverse_a poem_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o fit_o insert_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v thus_o roma_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la rome_n be_v our_o head_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n do_v embrace_v and_o in_o the_o same_o all_o filthiness_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o place_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v apocalypsis_n pontificis_fw-la goliath_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o antichi_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o praedicationem_fw-la goliath_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o other_o treatise_n in_o papam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n ecclesiae_fw-la girald_n cambrens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14._o in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n multiply_v in_o france_n maintain_v and_o publish_v every_o where_o their_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v so_o spread_v themselves_o from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n that_o very_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o many_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o namely_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o of_o s._n giles_n the_o king_n cousin_n raymund_n roger_n viscount_n of_o besier_n and_o of_o carcassonne_n peter_n roger_n lord_n of_o gabaret_fw-la raymund_n earl_n of_o foix_n never_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n gasto_n prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n of_o carman_n raymund_n de_fw-fr termes_n americ_n de_fw-fr montrueil_n william_n de_fw-fr menerbe_n and_o infinite_a other_o both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n man_n true_o of_o that_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n their_o life_n fortune_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n so_o execrable_a as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n champion_n do_v prate_v that_o by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v move_v thereto_o and_o this_o do_v william_n paradin_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o bourgundie_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v red_a history_n that_o clear_o justify_v the_o albigense_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n their_o favourer_n from_o all_o these_o false_a imputation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v only_o because_o they_o reprove_v open_o the_o tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a then_o about_o the_o year_n 1208_o send_v first_o unto_o they_o two_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dominicus_n to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o at_o carman_n and_o present_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cistertian_n abbot_n with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o again_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o
soldier_n against_o albert._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v begin_v to_o faint_v especial_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n letter_n out_o of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o chase_v he_o away_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n all_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o by_o a_o devout_a old_a woman_n name_v katherine_n begute_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a stripling_n call_v henry_n oftentimes_o send_v from_o albert_n into_o italy_n in_o this_o extremity_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o superstition_n agnes_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v religious_a he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o true_o superstitious_a albert_n deceive_v she_o by_o henry_n the_o duke_n secretary_n provost_n of_o munster_n and_o theodoric_n otholim_n her_o household_n chaplain_n they_o affirm_v unto_o she_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n eve_o of_o saint_n philip_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o quiet_a sleep_n they_o see_v twice_o a_o sword_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o albert_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o ivory_n with_o inscription_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o action_n of_o albert_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o bold_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n and_o of_o eichstat_n that_o they_o shall_v deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o city_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o have_v send_v man_n of_o war_n to_o frederick_n but_o none_o obey_v he_o then_o he_o call_v they_o together_o to_o landshut_n yet_o no_o man_n also_o appear_v at_o last_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n send_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o other_o prelate_n neither_o be_v yet_o these_o any_o thing_n move_v he_o cit_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n they_o that_o albert_n design_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n go_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n promise_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o assembly_n at_o ratisbone_n there_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o then_o eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n open_v his_o bosom_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n set_v down_o in_o aventine_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o preface_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o badge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n he_o earnest_o also_o say_v he_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o title_n of_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o delude_v us._n who_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n namely_o covetousness_n excess_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n discord_n desire_v of_o domination_n ambition_n with_o what_o word_n can_v the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n more_o plain_o have_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o may_v discern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a bishop_n in_o pastor_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n make_v themselves_o great_a by_o presume_v deceive_a and_o sow_v war_n out_o of_o war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n destroy_v peace_n drive_v concord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestic_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n they_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n they_o licentious_o rage_v in_o cruelty_n justice_n go_v to_o nothing_o but_o impiety_n covetousness_n desire_v of_o honour_n love_v of_o money_n and_o lust_n grow_v apace_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o amplifi_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o confusion_n of_o thing_n hildebrand_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n ago_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v the_o horrible_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o till_o now_o at_o first_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o transport_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o have_v have_v both_o these_o in_o mockery_n and_o scorn_n they_o now_o also_o labour_v to_o constrain_v we_o to_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o be_v now_o delight_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o command_n and_o have_v often_o weigh_v their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n force_n they_o use_v the_o specious_a colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o violent_o take_v to_o they_o domination_n and_o of_o oppress_a christian_a liberty_n believe_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o dissipate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v take_v away_o the_o dog_n that_o can_v bark_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v therefore_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o uproar_n yet_o even_o in_o despite_n they_o contend_v for_o dominion_n paul_n the_o storehouse_n of_o philosophy_n command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o disciple_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_a after_o riches_n and_o thirst_v after_o honour_n can_v be_v fill_v the_o more_o be_v give_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v reach_v to_o they_o a_o finger_n and_o they_o will_v covet_v the_o whole_a hand_n this_o servant_n of_o servant_n covet_v like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n he_o despise_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o law_n and_o commandment_n ingentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n meditate_v new_a counsel_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o empire_n to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o pollute_v tear_v asunder_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o name_n of_o contumely_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v dominion_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v the_o learned_a shall_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o here_o he_o brief_o note_v unto_o they_o what_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n likewise_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n sometime_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o seem_v incredible_a to_o saint_n augustine_n to_o wit_n the_o turk_n grecian_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frenchman_n englishman_n german_n sicilian_n and_o italian_n possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o in_o these_o fail_v the_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n hold_v under_o and_o constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o sicily_n
wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n then_o preach_v go_v from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n and_o tuscan_n leave_v cardinal_n octaviano_n behind_o in_o lombardie_n with_o a_o army_n but_o yet_o be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o mind_n he_o delay_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n through_o his_o absence_n augment_v in_o reputation_n &_o the_o pope_n leave_v rome_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n hold_v their_o seat_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o at_o viterbe_n oruietto_n perugia_n anagnia_n assisia_n that_o there_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v over_o other_o province_n be_v uncertain_a what_o authority_n or_o power_n they_o shall_v retain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n the_o roman_n call_v brancalone_n from_o bologna_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o doubt_v the_o petulancy_n and_o insolency_n of_o their_o youth_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o without_o be_v confirm_v therein_o for_o three_o year_n and_o pledge_n give_v he_o of_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n son_n as_o also_o they_o themselves_o bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o bologna_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o safe_a custody_n and_o questionless_a he_o bear_v himself_o so_o strict_o in_o this_o charge_n as_o he_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o the_o more_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o more_o the_o same_o be_v extenuate_v towards_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o grieve_v that_o the_o mighty_a gain_n which_o daily_o accrue_v by_o the_o wonderful_a concourse_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v now_o through_o the_o pope_n absence_n both_o cease_v &_o be_v otherwhere_o divert_v and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o suppose_v that_o without_o singular_a imputation_n they_o can_v not_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v their_o bishop_n want_v wherefore_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o innocent_a be_v at_o perugia_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v his_o flock_n 3_o matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o like_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v enjoy_v her_o bishop_n as_o other_o city_n enjoy_v their_o prelate_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o only_a rome_n which_o be_v instile_v the_o empress_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v among_o so_o many_o other_o city_n for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n for_o say_v matthew_n paris_n while_o he_o live_v beyond_o the_o alps_n gape_v after_o the_o profit_n of_o concurrent_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o gift_n he_o be_v vagrant_a and_o altogether_o unsettle_a by_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o cisalpines_n but_o he_o frame_v delay_n they_o once_o again_o urge_v he_o after_o a_o prevalent_a manner_n intimate_v to_o he_o how_o they_o great_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v run_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o wander_a and_o instable_a person_n &_o leave_v rome_n his_o pontifical_a seat_n together_o with_o his_o sheep_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n himself_o only_o gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o coin_n as_o also_o with_o this_o peremptory_a clause_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o come_v then_o or_o never_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n threaten_v the_o perugian_o &_o assisians_n both_o with_o siege_n &_o ruin_n if_o they_o long_o detain_v he_o depart_v from_o perugia_n he_o go_v towards_o rome_n yet_o tremble_v &_o fearful_a he_o make_v his_o entry_n because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o roman_n will_v present_o redemaund_v of_o he_o that_o money_n which_o at_o his_o instigation_n they_o have_v disburse_v in_o the_o attempt_n against_o frederick_n and_o in_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o the_o people_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o damage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v through_o his_o absence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o lion_n perugia_n nor_o angiers_n where_o he_o do_v often_o reside_v but_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o very_a word_n we_o may_v see_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o universal_a bishop_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v not_o the_o senator_n pacify_v the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conrade_n frederick_n son_n pass_v over_o into_o italy_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v his_o adherent_n and_o diverse_a time_n conflict_n and_o slaughter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n while_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibelline_n and_o the_o church_n rage_v against_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o they_o cruel_o prosecute_n and_o subvert_v one_o another_o and_o the_o more_o horrible_a this_o war_n be_v in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o within_o the_o selfsame_o wall_n and_o under_o one_o roof_n and_o building_n that_o the_o like_a plot_n and_o example_n of_o revenge_n be_v never_o read_v of_o throughout_o all_o antiquity_n afterward_o march_v further_o up_o into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v in_o naples_n which_o have_v former_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v his_o army_n over_o which_o his_o kinsman_n william_n be_v general_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n four_o thousand_o foot_n which_o be_v even_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o italian_a youth_n he_o recover_v all_o his_o city_n reduce_v his_o subject_n under_o due_a obedience_n and_o thus_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o very_a hard_a point_n but_o amid_o these_o anxiety_n the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o excite_v a_o opposite_a against_o conrade_n which_o be_v richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o prince_n according_a as_o the_o fame_n run_v of_o he_o of_o indomptable_a courage_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o homage_n of_o he_o use_v herein_o as_o the_o historiographer_n say_v his_o diabolical_a sophistication_n who_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o beside_o his_o bull_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v against_o conrade_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n with_o other_o like_a interdiction_n for_o he_o have_v former_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o interdict_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o disposition_n richard_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o legate_n albertus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o word_n require_v pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o also_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n certain_a hold_v also_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n whereinto_o be_v urge_v he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n retire_v otherwise_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o sell_v or_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o when_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o richard_n brother_n a_o prince_n say_v matthew_n very_o credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o embrace_v his_o own_o prejudice_n to_o who_o he_o make_v offer_v of_o all_o the_o croisado_fw-mi force_n destine_v for_o palestina_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o expedition_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o wonderful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o palestina_n together_o with_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaler_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n delusion_n that_o have_v long_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o such_o large_a hope_n he_o go_v now_o about_o not_o to_o forsake_v but_o rather_o to_o betray_v they_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n proceed_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n offer_v in_o his_o son_n edmond_n name_n whatsoever_o money_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v either_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o jew_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o raise_v what_o treasure_n soever_o he_o can_v or_o at_o what_o rate_v soever_o any_o where_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o he_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o
of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n the_o roman_a consecration_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o utter_o detest_v and_o hold_v frivolous_a what_o the_o author_n lay_v further_a upon_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o he_o testify_v hirsaug_n chronic._n hirsaug_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o this_o profession_n in_o austria_n bohemia_n and_o other_o border_a country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n more_o than_o eighty_o thousand_o upon_o the_o same_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n of_o who_o many_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o they_o say_v he_o with_o joint_n will_v and_o consent_v persevere_v in_o their_o error_n even_o unto_o death_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o flame_n for_o such_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v and_o charge_v withal_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o quality_n not_o long_o after_o lombardus_fw-la be_v take_v at_o collen_n a_o principal_a pastor_n among_o they_o who_o draw_v unto_o he_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o disciple_n by_o his_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o vulgar_o disperse_v wherein_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n leave_v many_o as_o himself_o confess_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n secret_a professor_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o error_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o bohemia_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n abound_v and_o swarm_n with_o such_o error_n &_o obscenity_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o abbot_n blasius_n 17_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v relate_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o the_o bohemian_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o no_o blemish_n of_o those_o corruption_n appear_v and_o therefore_o trithemius_n mouth_n may_v herein_o fit_o be_v stop_v who_o transport_v too_o violent_o with_o a_o vulgar_a aspersion_n replenish_v his_o history_n too_o plentiful_o with_o these_o calumniation_n 57_o progression_n afer_n a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n james_n de_fw-fr ossa_n choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n subdue_a frederick_n of_o austria_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n where_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o afterward_o he_o elect_v another_o pope_n peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n be_v name_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o nicholas_n come_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o treachery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n die_v at_o auignion_n 1316._o an._n 1316._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_fw-mi day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o election_n james_n d'ossa_fw-mi of_o cahors_n who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a and_o most_o fit_a but_o beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o through_o cardinal_n neapolion_n vrsinoes_n advice_n delude_v they_o all_o he_o choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o so_o mount_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o pope_n 4._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o and_o here_o antoninus_n add_v though_o in_o other_o election_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v when_o the_o election_n be_v thus_o absolute_o refer_v to_o himself_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o censure_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n to_o the_o seat_n by_o event_n ensue_v all_o these_o thing_n pass_v at_o lion_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o auignion_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o residence_n this_o john_n be_v bear_v of_o very_o obscure_a parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n he_o much_o affect_a innovation_n and_o be_v very_o ambitious_a henry_n the_o seven_o be_v dead_a for_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vacant_a empire_n the_o elector_n be_v great_o divide_v in_o their_o voice_n many_o incline_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o diverse_a to_o frederick_n duke_z of_o austria_z lewis_n to_o procure_v his_o own_o coronation_n solicit_v by_o ambassador_n johns_n consent_n john_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v already_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n every_o way_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o repel_v his_o entreaty_n then_o frederick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o ambassador_n the_o demerit_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n rodolphus_n and_o albert_n both_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o one_o word_n 7._o blondus_n decad_n 2._o l._n 10._o auentin_n l._n 7._o that_o salomon_n son_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o detain_v they_o thus_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v betwixt_o two_o stool_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v sway_v and_o govern_v the_o empire_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v out_o of_o that_o law_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o lewis_n notwithstanding_o still_o hold_v his_o possession_n and_o subdue_v frederick_n in_o battle_n take_v both_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o field_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o constitute_v matthew_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o restore_v the_o gibbelline_n in_o many_o place_n when_o john_n observe_v these_o proceed_n he_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n legate_n into_o lombardie_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n enjoin_v the_o viscount_n 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 21._o l._n 6._o parag._n 10._o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o depart_v milan_n and_o they_o use_v some_o protraction_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o interdict_v the_o city_n itself_o from_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o arm_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o auignion_n this_o excommunication_n be_v solemn_o thunder_v out_o as_o shall_v in_o proper_a place_n be_v mention_v that_o lodovick_a only_o make_v some_o delay_n in_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o hereupon_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o cruel_a faction_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibbelline_n in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n be_v one_o flesh_v against_o another_o yea_o the_o very_a monk_n themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o minorite_n against_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o dominican_n rent_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o amidst_o all_o these_o tumult_n lodovick_a pass_v through_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n be_v love_o entertain_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o incredible_a love_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n herein_o he_o defer_v his_o coronation_n while_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o city_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v daily_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n 2._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o and_o then_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o at_o the_o people_n great_a instance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n colunna_n and_o vrsinio_n d'vrsini_fw-la he_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o by_o james_n de_fw-fr prato_n bishop_n of_o castello_n and_o the_o b._n of_o ellera_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o attend_v the_o pope_n come_v or_o any_o legate_n from_o he_o because_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a principal_a baron_n or_o noble_n who_o instile_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o roman_n substitute_n they_o execute_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o they_o be_v yearly_a
august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 20._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 1._o a_o 45._o art_n 17._o &_o 18._o sit_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o some_o imagine_v that_o this_o antichrist_n note_n well_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prince_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a church_n itself_o 1._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25_o tertullian_n caversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la marcio_n lib._n 3._o hieron_n in_o caâ—a_n &_o in_o isai_n c._n 47._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 25._o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o c._n 2._o august_n lib._n â—8_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n â—_o andâ—_n casaâ—_n in_o apocal._n c._n â—_o in_o beda_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n thomas_n caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o pet._n c._n ult._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la marciâ—_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quest_n 17._o art_n &_o andre_n in_o apocal._n 〈…〉_o glossa_fw-la ordin_n ibid._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la viduam_fw-la idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o which_o jump_v with_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o whole_a church_n reside_v and_o consist_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o no._n ireneus_fw-la sure_o search_v after_o the_o number_n of_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o so_o obscure_a a_o point_n he_o pronounce_v nothing_o definitive_o yet_o give_v he_o we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thou_o gâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v there_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o such_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o sway_v in_o the_o world_n they_o call_v themselves_o latin_v so_o likewise_o do_v tertâ—llian_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n andrew_n b._n of_o caesarea_n beda_n oecumenius_n lyranue_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o other_o when_o by_o babylon_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v can_v be_v mean_v but_o rome_n much_o more_o when_o by_o the_o whore_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a which_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v rome_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n aretas_n andrew_n of_o caesareâ—_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n bellarmin_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v nay_o we_o say_v fâ—â—â—_n she_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o corruption_n they_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o increase_v so_o fast_o for_o to_o she_o apply_v saint_n jerome_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o of_o her_o plague_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o let_v every_o one_o save_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o devil_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o there_o be_v ambition_n and_o oppression_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n which_o go_v to_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o summon_v all_o well_o dispose_v people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o though_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o though_o her_o prophet_n which_o deceive_v she_o cry_v out_o peace_n peace_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o their_o own_o security_n and_o he_o seem_v far_a to_o strike_v at_o her_o very_a hierarchy_n when_o as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o prefati_fw-la in_o lib._n do_v de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la we_o find_v these_o word_n when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o quirite_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v have_v write_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n begin_v already_o to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o pharise_n cry_v out_o at_o i_o all_o at_o once_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a a_o scribe_n of_o all_o that_o ignorant_a rabble_n which_o conspire_v not_o against_o i_o wherefore_o i_o be_o now_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n come_v to_o visit_v again_o the_o hosterie_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o holy_a father_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a age_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalips_n of_o rome_n painim_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o mysterious_a pprophecy_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a story_n cold_a and_o frivolous_a or_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o so_o majestical_a a_o preface_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v advertise_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o have_v already_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n shed_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n slaughter_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o again_o where_o will_v a_o man_n find_v we_o in_o rome_n painim_n those_o ten_o king_n make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n see_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v this_o point_n 3._o ribera_n apocalip_n c._n 14._o num_fw-la 42._o &_o 57_o viega_n in_o 17._o apoc_fw-la come_v 1._o sect_n 3._o this_o must_v say_v ribera_n be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o only_o such_o as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o viega_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o ca._n proposait_fw-fr extra_fw-la de_fw-la prabend_n &_o gloss_n ib._n lib._n â—_o cerem_fw-la pontis_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v when_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n themselves_o over_o spare_v in_o call_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o such_o title_n and_o of_o far_o great_a also_o if_o great_a may_v be_v while_o they_o make_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o with_o power_n to_o command_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v but_o too_o apparent_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o often_o forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o false_a â—eyes_n in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n say_v saint_n
chair_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n to_o go_v a_o gad_a and_o roam_v into_o other_o country_n haunt_v mart_n and_o fair_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o little_o care_v to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v their_o hungry_a and_o starve_a brethren_n so_o that_o themselves_o may_v have_v money_n at_o their_o will_n get_v land_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n by_o gripe_a usury_n and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o 253._o an._n 253._o say_v he_o deserve_v for_o these_o ill_a do_n this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 253._o and_o as_o bad_a weed_n grow_v apace_o in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n crop_v they_o not_o so_o eusebius_n impute_v that_o succeed_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 302._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o we_o nought_o else_o but_o curse_a speaking_n and_o continualliarre_n of_o prelate_n fall_v out_o with_o prelate_n and_o congregation_n with_o congregation_n they_o also_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o piety_n kindle_a contention_n between_o themselves_o seek_v only_o to_o increase_v debate_n threat_n jealousy_n heartburning_n and_o revenge_n with_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o command_v and_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o less_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o take_v their_o ease_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a many_o of_o they_o become_v fit_a instrument_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 310._o an._n 310._o 2_o constantine_n therefore_o affect_v the_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o set_v himself_o to_o bestow_v huge_a largess_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o upon_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o person_n most_o usual_o reside_v largess_n i_o say_v and_o heritage_n of_o great_a revenue_n with_o sumptuous_a ornament_n all_o inventaried_a in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n syluestro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o co._n theod._n damasus_n &_o anastas_n in_o syluestro_n write_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o anastasius_n surname_v bibliothecarius_n and_o his_o great_a prince_n become_v convert_v after_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a both_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o legacy_n which_o constantine_n ratify_v and_o authorise_v by_o law_n express_v and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o to_o inure_v his_o people_n to_o christianity_n about_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o he_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n so_o he_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o temple_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n grow_v exceed_v rich_a all_o which_o and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v 243._o cedrenus_n pag._n 243._o that_o in_o the_o 26_o and_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n constantine_n labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o idol_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o to_o convey_v their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o herewithal_o go_v forward_o still_o and_o increase_v that_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o primacy_n whereof_o we_o find_v too_o many_o mark_n in_o their_o epistle_n even_o in_o those_o of_o sylvester_n himself_o but_o i_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o allege_v they_o because_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n and_o cardinal_n casanus_n himself_o hold_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n for_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 400_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 3_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sylvester_n as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o history_n for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o four_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n and_o gallicanus_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o date_n of_o that_o donation_n because_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n so_o particular_o by_o he_o describe_v make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o anastasius_n as_o little_a because_o all_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o come_v afterward_o in_o partage_n among_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n victor_n zozimus_n synod_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 51_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 4._o c._n 49._o 50._o 51._o zozimus_n lib._n 2._o victor_n in_o constantin_n zonara_n to_o 3._o agaâ—â—n_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—stant_a pogâ—â—â—t_fw-la in_o act_v 6._o synod_n and_o zonaras_n report_n because_o isidore_n burchard_n and_o iuo_o judge_v it_o apocryphal_a have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o several_a collection_n of_o decree_n because_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o write_v many_o year_n after_o to_o constantine_n pogonatus_n call_v rome_n urbem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la seruilem_fw-la i._o the_o servile_a town_n or_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o most_o repute_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v refute_v and_o reject_v it_o namely_o inquit_fw-la namely_o anton._n archiep_n part_n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o §_o sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n constantin_n florence_n volaterra_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n raphael_n volaterranus_n apostol_n volaterranus_n hieron_n catalan_n in_o practica_fw-la cancella_fw-la apostol_n hieronimus_fw-la catalanus_fw-la chamberlain_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o annal._n sixth_o otho_n frisingen_n in_o annal._n otho_n frisingensis_n 3._o frisingensis_n cardin._n cusanus_fw-la in_o concord_n cathol_n lib._n 3._o cardinal_n casanus_n donatione_fw-la casanus_n laurent_n valla_n de_fw-fr ficta_fw-la donatione_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n senator_n of_o rome_n papa_n rome_n franciscus_n guicciard_n in_o locis_fw-la duobus_fw-la de_fw-la papa_n francis_n guicciardine_n and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o famous_a in_o their_o several_a generation_n aeneas_n silvius_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n cite_v by_o the_o foresay_a catalanus_fw-la because_o platina_n the_o pope_n historian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o in_o the_o pretend_a original_a itself_o keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o scribe_n which_o write_v it_o have_v add_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o in_o false_a latin_a quam_fw-la fabulam_fw-la longi_fw-la temporis_fw-la mendacia_fw-la finxit_fw-la i._o which_o fable_n a_o lie_n of_o long_a continuance_n have_v forge_v and_o forge_v indeed_o with_o monstrous_a impudency_n when_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o constantine_n the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n give_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n throughout_o the_o empire_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n as_o judge_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v by_o sylvester_n in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o sylvester_n himself_o well_o learned_a in_o this_o point_n since_o he_o choose_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o from_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v to_o sylvester_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n doubtless_o sylvester_n have_v never_o go_v to_o school_v with_o the_o jesuite_n where_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o empire_n unto_o constantine_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o this_o primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n build_v constantinople_n it_o be_v unfit_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o where_o the_o empire_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o afterward_o constantine_n allot_v rome_n to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o many_o emperor_n after_o he_o make_v that_o their_o ordinary_a dwell_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o privilege_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o crown_n and_o mantle_n and_o other_o imperial_a robe_n and_o he_o by_o constantine_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n without_o hope_n of_o remission_n that_o shall_v offer_v
east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
council_n of_o nice_a call_v thither_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o he_o call_v this_o dispatch_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v say_v 16._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o he_o enjoin_v and_o theodoret_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o able_a to_o compose_v matter_n in_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assemble_v that_o great_a council_n and_o sozomen_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n he_o call_v they_o together_o also_o the_o synod_n itself_o write_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o acta_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la vol._n 1._o we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o constantine_n our_o prince_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n they_o use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o gelaz_n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o likewise_o socrates_n and_o cyzicenus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n he_o gather_v or_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o eusebius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v in_o other_o manner_n 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o art_n 131._o to_o 3._o council_n rom._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o time_n that_o baronius_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o perfect_a christian_a and_o withal_o most_o forward_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n of_o he_o what_o now_o will_v he_o say_v to_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o lawful_a council_n back_o again_o to_o his_o old_a ward_n and_o to_o his_o conjecture_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v one_o year_n before_o under_o sylvester_n ad_fw-la traiani_n thermas_fw-la and_o why_o not_o at_o lateran_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o own_o palace_n as_o he_o say_v before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o will_n this_o cardinal_n stand_v to_o this_o council_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v cardinal_n stand_v behind_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 324._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o dare_v to_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n at_o this_o council_n conclude_v to_o call_v that_o other_o afterward_o at_o nice_a and_o we_o ask_v again_o who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o arrian_n there_o so_o much_o as_o name_v a_o silly_a guess_n as_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o baronius_n will_v needs_o stand_v to_o ghess_n why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o say_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o accord_v that_o constantine_n himself_o shall_v call_v it_o see_v that_o indeed_o he_o do_v call_v it_o as_o all_o history_n record_v and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o for_o aught_o that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v not_o baronius_n ashamed_a to_o build_v hereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o undoubted_a verity_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 13._o &_o sequent_a and_o if_o all_o fail_v at_o least_o say_v he_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o hosius_n preside_v there_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o he_o prove_v his_o embassage_n here_o any_o better_a than_o he_o do_v that_o other_o at_o alexandria_n before_o mention_v 11._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o ediâ—_n lat._n c._n 7._o ib._n c._n 11._o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o imperial_a city_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o priest_n there_o present_v supply_v his_o room_n now_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n be_v name_v for_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o hosius_n who_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o have_v be_v forget_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v to_o any_o such_o effect_n why_o then_o say_v he_o 1._o athanas_n apoleget_v 1._o do_v hosius_n first_o subscribe_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v principal_o employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o see_v that_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v subscribe_v for_o the_o reverend_a sylvester_n our_o pope_n and_o bishop_n nicaen_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la why_o do_v not_o hosius_n the_o like_a if_o he_o be_v also_o his_o legate_n why_o subscribe_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n do_v so_o believe_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o even_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o baronius_n repli_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o council_n unto_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 2._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o title_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o sylvester_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o province_n in_o spain_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o your_o direction_n not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v both_o note_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v of_o little_a credit_n i_o ask_v only_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v macarius_n also_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whether_o that_o word_n direction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n as_o eusebius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 54._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 54._o that_o baronius_n when_o he_o allege_v this_o title_n leave_v out_o macarius_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o absurdity_n last_o of_o all_o if_o hosius_n have_v be_v his_o legate_n shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v open_v the_o council_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v eusebius_n which_o sit_v uppermost_a upon_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v up_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a hymn_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n stand_v now_o as_o a_o party_n against_o arrius_n five_o baronius_n grow_v very_o choleric_a to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v by_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o say_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v mangle_v and_o must_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v baronius_n put_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v gain_v thereby_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v against_o bellarmine_n ruffinus_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n stick_v most_o in_o his_o stomach_n for_o bound_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerat_fw-la i._n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n near_o about_o the_o city_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n 54._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o art_n 54._o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o regiones_fw-la vrbicariae_fw-la comprise_v beside_o italy_n the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n africa_n egypt_n and_o many_o other_o country_n forget_v in_o his_o choler_n that_o the_o very_a canon_n itself_o now_o in_o question_n assign_v egypt_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n author_n for_o this_o assertion_n he_o have_v none_o nor_o reason_n more_o than_o this_o roma_fw-la lib._n 14._o cod._n theodos_n l._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr canon_n frumentar_n vrbis_fw-la roma_fw-la that_o these_o province_n be_v call_v vrbicariae_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o they_o yield_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o corn_n urbi_fw-la to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o
to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
letter_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la they_o request_v theodosius_n that_o upon_o this_o appeal_v in_o writing_n he_o will_v be_v please_v that_o leo_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o letter_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o flavian_n who_o say_v she_o have_v already_o send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o quarter_n by_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o appeal_v therefore_o be_v put_v in_o as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_o only_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n say_v she_o may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o legal_a and_o formal_a appeal_v nor_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o a_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n that_o in_o these_o very_a epistle_n which_o baronius_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o valentinian_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o antiquity_n be_v it_o which_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v she_o that_o we_o reserve_v in_o all_o point_n that_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o like_o term_n use_v she_o unto_o pulcheria_n whence_o it_o follow_v 451._o an._n 451._o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v take_v as_o found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o claim_n from_o s._n peter_n come_v but_o as_o accessary_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o flavian_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n open_v in_o a_o second_o hear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o flavian_n and_o of_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o there_o see_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o their_o face_n equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n now_o show_v we_o any_o one_o appeal_v after_o this_o make_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n eight_o baronius_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o 149._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 149._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o leo_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o epistle_n require_v his_o confirmation_n and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n see_v thou_o o_o reader_n say_v he_o how_o these_o six_o hundred_o father_n think_v this_o canon_n though_o resolve_v on_o in_o two_o general_a counsel_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o trick_n may_v haply_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o canon_n never_o depend_v of_o his_o confirmation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v leo_n to_o some_o reason_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v term_n of_o courtesy_n and_o of_o honour_n use_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o draw_v to_o some_o far_a tie_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a epistle_n determine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o many_o place_n though_o baronius_n who_o common_o spare_v for_o no_o paper_n to_o set_v down_o thing_n in_o the_o large_a size_n conceal_v one_o part_n thereof_o but_o thus_o run_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o authority_n neither_o be_v he_o account_v for_o universal_a bishop_n by_o that_o synod_n as_o baronius_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v confirmavimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr ib._n confirmavimus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v precise_a and_o formal_a we_o have_v say_v they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n meaning_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o confirmation_n of_o 600_o bishop_n baronius_n shall_v a_o little_a blush_n to_o bring_v such_o cold_a conjecture_n and_o again_o we_o have_v so_o define_v say_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o use_v these_o term_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o embrace_v this_o our_o decree_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o us._n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v baronius_n of_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o make_v a_o interlocutorie_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n by_o your_o decree_n to_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o to_o hold_v yourself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v he_o the_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o their_o consultation_n by_o divine_a instinct_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o do_n reform_v there_o palladium_n martianus_n apud_fw-la palladium_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v there_o assemble_v confirm_v their_o act_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la precepta_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sunt_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o authority_n neither_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a who_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n contemn_v this_o law_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o time_n matter_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v leo_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o yet_o do_v open_o bear_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o in_o the_o church_n man_n govern_v themselves_o by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n measure_v their_o action_n not_o after_o the_o long_o elne_v of_o one_o bishop_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 23._o vol._n 6._o a_o 457._o art_n 23._o nine_o and_o last_o baronius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n oppress_v by_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n they_o request_v that_o his_o impiety_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o to_o other_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o to_o other_o for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o vouchsafe_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o as_o your_o mightiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o add_v for_o our_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n which_o they_o
may_v lie_v open_a before_o us._n well_o then_o say_v baronius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o presidencie_n which_o point_n deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o we_o must_v see_v who_o call_v it_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o advice_n 37_o ib._n art_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o euagr._fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 37_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v euagrius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n consent_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o send_v from_o chalcedon_n whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o that_o present_a but_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o and_o why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n call_v the_o five_o council_n or_o if_o vigilius_n have_v call_v it_o while_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o best_a be_v that_o the_o history_n make_v this_o matter_n clear_a enough_o nicephorus_n say_v 27._o nicephor_n li._n 17._o ca._n 27._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v say_v he_o assemble_v you_o in_o this_o regal_a city_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o devout_a justinian_n and_o baronius_n in_o that_o writing_n which_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n teach_v we_o that_o vigilius_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o have_v this_o council_n hold_v in_o sicily_n as_o a_o more_o in_o different_a place_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o there_o give_v sentence_n against_o anthymus_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o sentence_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o after_o mennas_n his_o death_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v 19_o synod_n constant_n quin._n universa_fw-la actio_fw-la 4._o bellar._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr council_n ca._n 19_o but_o that_o eutychius_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v succeed_v likewise_o in_o the_o presidencie_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o act_n show_v as_o much_o but_o say_v he_o vigilius_n may_v have_v preside_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o nicephorus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v when_o eutychius_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o menna_n late_o decease_v vigilius_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o refuse_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o affect_v a_o high_a seat_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o whereas_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o see_v his_o predominant_a omnipotency_n neglect_v bellarmine_n repli_v out_o of_o zonaras_n 74._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 55._o &_o 74._o that_o vigilius_n be_v chief_a of_o this_o synod_n how_o chief_a if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o that_o place_n of_o zonaras_n answer_v for_o itself_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 165_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v of_o who_o be_v chief_a vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o eutychius_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o as_o head_n of_o these_o three_o patriarchall_a church_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o of_o which_o be_v chief_a or_o captain_n and_o leader_n the_o vicar_n of_o agatho_n pope_n of_o rome_n george_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o translator_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la and_o so_o be_v they_o usual_o term_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1553._o explanatio_fw-la sanctor_n &_o venerabil_n conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o 1553._o there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n this_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o council_n say_v he_o be_v head_n and_o precedent_n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o precedent_n there_o be_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n miletius_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o be_v patriarch_n but_o he_o add_v afterward_o great_a gregory_n the_o divine_a gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a learning_n 30._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 30._o where_o zonaras_n use_v a_o high_a strain_n and_o say_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o the_o sacred_a amphilochius_n in_o all_o encounter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n which_o word_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o author_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n refer_v to_o all_o three_o as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o vigilius_n eutychius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o this_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o council_n preside_v calestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o general_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n the_o second_o nicene_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o huic_fw-la concillo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la i._o they_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o council_n name_v always_o the_o pope_n for_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o most_o common_o when_o himself_o be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n and_o sometime_o no_o man_n for_o he_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n yet_o urge_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n allege_v that_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o treat_v and_o to_o confer_v of_o these_o point_n together_o praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudinè_fw-la that_o be_v under_o your_o bless_a presidencie_n but_o this_o be_v to_o grate_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o plain_a speak_v of_o these_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o course_n of_o history_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v 186._o juni._n controver_n 4._o pa._n 186._o and_o praesidente_fw-la write_v in_o stead_n of_o residente_n that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v here_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o find_v this_o word_n use_v upon_o like_a occasion_n in_o many_o other_o counsel_n passim_fw-la council_n matisco_n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la residentibus_fw-la prisco_fw-la euantio_fw-la praetextato_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n for_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o this_o synod_n vigilius_n be_v in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v praesidente_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o preseancie_n which_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o presidencie_n which_o impli_v a_o superiority_n but_o more_o than_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o action_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o request_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o protest_v against_o he_o 5._o council_n canstant_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o open_o reproach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o which_o nought_o regard_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v even_o little_a one_o yet_o he_o stir_v not_o only_o he_o send_v they_o word_n
especial_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o domnus_n and_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o like_a respect_n honour_n and_o title_n as_o to_o the_o other_o save_v only_o that_o he_o call_v the_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o synodical_a suggestion_n for_o so_o be_v it_o call_v which_o pope_n agatho_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n where_o we_o find_v this_o superscription_n agatho_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v under_o the_o council_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o patent_n where_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o clerâ—_n de_fw-fr familiari_fw-la clerâ—_n for_o the_o send_n of_o deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n assign_v as_o well_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o subscribe_v but_o italian_n and_o agatho_n himself_o sign_v in_o these_o term_n 4._o act._n 4._o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n 17._o act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o action_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n style_v themselves_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v mean_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o abundantius_fw-la and_o john_n both_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o council_n therefore_o represent_v his_o see_n and_o his_o see_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n bound_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n and_o in_o like_a term_n do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v answer_n to_o agatho_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n three_o 18._o act._n 18._o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o synod_n thing_n be_v general_o note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v praesidente_fw-la constantino_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o senator_n who_o assisted_z be_v ever_o name_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o reside_v and_o sometime_o to_o preside_v as_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o action_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n those_o say_a senator_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n gather_v the_o voice_n and_o give_v direction_n concern_v the_o action_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o action_n proposito_fw-la venerando_fw-la sessu_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la persona_fw-la ipsius_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la eius_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la &_o audientibus_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v agatho_n lib._n pontif._n in_o agatho_n that_o the_o pontifical_a go_v about_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n that_o his_o legate_n be_v receive_v rsidente_fw-la sub_fw-la regali_fw-la cultu_fw-la imperatori_fw-la not_o dare_v to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o where_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n in_o stead_n of_o residente_n nobiscum_fw-la to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la thereby_o to_o get_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o presidencie_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o word_n residere_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o may_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n residere_fw-la praecepti_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n residente_n synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la pielate_fw-la residente_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o so_o throughout_o in_o this_o whole_a council_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o face_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o agatho_n his_o legate_n preside_v allege_v for_o proof_n zonaras_n whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o agatho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gregory_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_a leader_n in_o this_o council_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o join_v they_o all_o together_o four_o the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o agatho_n have_v former_o boast_v of_o concern_v the_o infallabilitie_n of_o his_o see_n condemn_v honorius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n have_v first_o see_v and_o compare_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v fautorem_fw-la concursorem_fw-la 18._o action_n 12._o 13._o 17._o &_o 18._o &_o confirmatorem_fw-la a_o favourer_n a_o concurrent_a and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o consequent_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o with_o sundry_a other_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o and_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o sentence_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o full_a council_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o express_a letter_n send_v from_o leo_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n omnes_fw-la epist_n leo._n in_o 6._o synod_n univer_n d._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o overthrow_v that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o pope_n agatho_n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n univer_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 56._o c._n habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o c._n placuit_fw-la d._n 16._o council_n nicae_n 2._o univer_n 7._o action_n 2._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v next_o in_o order_n after_o she_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v false_a for_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o gratian_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o second_o assemble_v they_o enact_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v afterward_o authorise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v the_o seven_o universal_a synod_n act._n 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n his_o legate_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o father_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n under_o justinian_n the_o second_o after_o that_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o meeting_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n agatho_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o the_o emperor_n agatho_n lib._n pontifical_a in_o agatho_n and_o as_o a_o great_a and_o high_a favour_n obtain_v of_o he_o a_o release_n or_o discharge_v of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v into_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o with_o condition_n still_o 21._o d._n 63._o c._n agath_fw-mi 21._o that_o his_o election_n shall_v never_o pass_v unto_o ordination_n without_o the_o emperor_n privity_n and_o express_v command_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n be_v and_o this_o law_n have_v gratian_n himself_o insert_v in_o the_o decrete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o their_o power_n reach_v not_o altogether_o so_o far_o as_o their_o desire_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chaalon_n hold_v here_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n as_o also_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o of_o toledo_n 6._o council_n tolet._n 12._o ca._n 6._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o agatho_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n appoint_v those_o for_o bishop_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o province_n and_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o let_v the_o
see_v lie_v void_a too_o long_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n furnish_v the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n may_v present_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n 48._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 681._o art_n 47_o 48._o yet_o baronius_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o say_v first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n request_v confirmation_n of_o agatho_n but_o how_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o agatho_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o synod_n agatho_n actio_fw-la 17._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la anast_n in_o agatho_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o approvement_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n meaning_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n afterward_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o anastasius_n make_v this_o clear_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n true_a say_v baronius_n but_o yet_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o second_o say_v they_o have_v petition_v to_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v send_v they_o to_o your_o bless_a presence_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o refer_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n unto_o your_o judgement_n i_o grant_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o appeal_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o toleration_n only_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n as_o touch_v confirmation_n build_v upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o be_v the_o former_a he_o produce_v a_o certain_a new_a find_v epistle_n 49._o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49._o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v clear_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o we_o entreat_v your_o brotherlie_a holiness_n to_o confirm_v by_o your_o honourable_a rescript_n or_o answer_n which_o word_n imply_v not_o any_o suit_n for_o ratification_n but_o only_o a_o request_n for_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v that_o their_o sentence_n stand_v suspend_v for_o want_n of_o his_o confirmation_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v drive_v they_o by_o anathemaes_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n move_v and_o god_n crown_v this_o assembly_n and_o again_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n void_a of_o error_n certain_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o either_o expect_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n or_o attend_v his_o leisure_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v somewhat_o holpen_v they_o in_o this_o business_n therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o without_o he_o they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o leo_n send_v the_o act_n of_o his_o synod_n into_o spain_n request_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o request_v confirmation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o very_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o 14_o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v in_o more_o prejudicial_a term_n leo_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v they_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n 683._o council_n tolet._n 14._o c._n 2._o an._n 683._o that_o the_o act_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o may_v stand_v good_a bear_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n we_o say_v they_o not_o able_a at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n have_v meet_v at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o have_v read_v they_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o ordain_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o confirm_v these_o act_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a word_n and_o baronius_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n we_o may_v remember_v 681._o an._n 681._o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o 11_o council_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n eringus_n wherein_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n 26._o progression_n that_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o they_o abuse_v this_o freedom_n lo_o the_o second_o successor_n unto_o agatho_n in_o the_o year_n 683_o 683._o an._n 683._o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v in_o greek_a 2._o lib._n pontific_n in_o leo._n 2._o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n honorius_n himself_o and_o constantine_n to_o gratify_v he_o again_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n elect_v shall_v come_v and_o take_v his_o ordination_n at_o rome_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o pall_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n continue_v still_o at_o rome_n but_o benedict_n the_o second_o successor_n unto_o leo_n go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n patent_n direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o garrison_n within_o the_o city_n make_v a_o party_n also_o in_o these_o election_n contain_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o expectance_n of_o consent_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o exarch_n shall_v present_o be_v consecrate_v and_o take_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o but_o soon_o appear_v how_o necessary_a a_o tie_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o benedict_n happen_v to_o die_v within_o the_o year_n and_o his_o successor_n john_n sit_v but_o a_o little_a long_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 2._o the_o city_n say_v sigâ—niâ—s_n see_a herself_o at_o her_o old_a liberty_n fall_v likewise_o to_o her_o old_a division_n the_o clergy_n choose_v peter_n the_o army_n theodore_n and_o after_o a_o while_o let_v both_o those_o fall_n and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n consecrate_v conon_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o happen_v likewise_o to_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eleven_o month_n the_o like_a division_n fall_v among_o they_o as_o before_o which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n and_o upward_o 2._o lib._n pontific_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n one_o paschal_n a_o archdeacon_n have_v write_v to_o john_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o conon_n who_o then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a house_n john_n thereupon_o make_v his_o party_n good_a within_o the_o city_n wherefore_o conon_n have_v no_o soon_o his_o eye_n shut_v but_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o theodore_n the_o archpriest_n sergio_n illat._n in_o leo._n 2._o benedict_n 2._o johan_n 5._o conone_o sergio_n other_o for_o paschal_n the_o archdeacon_n the_o one_o part_n make_v head_n within_o the_o patriarchal_a for_o so_o call_v they_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o without_o either_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o army_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n take_v one_o sergius_n a_o poor_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n and_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o present_o all_o even_o the_o two_o competitor_n themselves_o salute_v he_o as_o pope_n sigonius_n add_v that_o they_o adore_v he_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n anastasius_n say_v that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o 9_o blondus_n dec._n 1._o l._n 9_o or_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v such_o corruption_n be_v there_o use_v to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o the_o exarch_n be_v
to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v upright_o yet_o zonaras_n 718._o an._n 718._o though_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o image_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o do_v cedrenus_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o so_o hauâ—_n a_o enterprise_n gregory_n hereupon_o call_v in_o the_o lombard_n against_o the_o exarch_n who_o post_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o haste_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o fain_o to_o return_v unto_o ravenna_n and_o there_o break_v off_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o exarche_n and_o the_o lombard_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o rhotharis_n his_o time_n to_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o first_o of_o that_o of_o the_o exarche_n who_o chief_a seat_n and_o city_n ravenna_n luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v and_o sack_v but_o gregory_n like_v not_o this_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o lombard_n power_n and_o therefore_o alter_v his_o course_n and_z carrying_z the_o matter_n very_o close_o get_v aid_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o thereby_o sudden_o reestablish_v paul_n in_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v gregory_n to_o forbear_v the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n gregory_n reply_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o innovat_fw-la any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o term_v the_o use_n of_o image_n neither_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o far_o as_o the_o history_n report_n he_o solicit_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ravenna_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarch_n cause_v city_n and_o town_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n 3._o blond_n dec._n 1._o li._n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o and_o to_o put_v other_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n in_o their_o room_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o abandon_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o those_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o free_v their_o conscience_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n or_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o people_n feel_v the_o reins_n to_o lie_v lose_v upon_o their_o neck_n present_o murder_v paul_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n pull_v out_o peter_n eye_n who_o be_v duke_n of_o rome_n kill_v exhilarate_v duke_n of_o campania_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o zonar_n p._n 8._o 85._o to_o 3._o cedren_n p._n 373._o 1_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o italy_n with_o sedition_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o conclusion_n find_v themselves_o so_o far_o engage_v in_o these_o disorder_n that_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v they_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o shake_v off_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o become_v liege_n servant_n obedient_a in_o all_o point_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n 34._o baron_fw-fr 9_o a_o 726_o art_n 34._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o say_v baronius_n be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o governor_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o command_v in_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o adjoin_v this_o revolt_n will_v he_o fain_o justify_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o annot_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o constant_a under_o colour_n of_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o author_n report_v but_o anastasius_n a_o domestic_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o sigonius_n say_v also_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n what_o impiety_n save_v only_o that_o pretend_a sin_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o set_v down_o a_o beadroll_n of_o place_n which_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o new_a conquest_n rome_n with_o her_o castle_n and_o borough_n town_n in_o tuscanie_n 85._o zonar_n to_o 3._o in_o leo._n 3._o p._n 85._o port_n centocella_n cere_fw-la bleda_n matuta_n sutri_n nepet_n castelgalesi_n orta_fw-la polimarte_n ameria_n tuderta_n perusia_n narni_n oricoli_n and_o in_o campania_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it signia_n 373._o cedren_n pa._n 373._o anagnia_n ferentino_n alatrio_fw-la patrico_fw-it frusigno_fw-la tivoli_n and_o in_o terra_fw-la di_fw-it lavoro_fw-mi sora_n arces_fw-la aquino_n teano_n and_o capua_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombard_n who_o at_o his_o entry_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n redemanded_a the_o cottian_a alps_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o domain_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o aripert_a have_v as_o good_a right_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v away_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n whither_o they_o never_o after_o look_v but_o with_o a_o sigh_n onuphrius_n speak_v of_o gregory_n and_o this_o his_o fact_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v more_o hardy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n and_o that_o he_o lawful_o rest_v out_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o year_n 729._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o exarche_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v how_o they_o suppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n of_o who_o gregory_n stand_v in_o bodily_a fear_n because_o luitprand_v their_o king_n come_v with_o his_o army_n before_o rome_n gate_n 3._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o have_v already_o force_v he_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n moreover_o gregory_n see_v that_o he_o be_v link_v with_o charles_n martell_n at_o that_o time_n maior_n of_o the_o king_n house_n in_o france_n 10._o blond_n dec._n 1._o li._n 10._o who_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n pepin_n with_o request_n that_o he_o will_v adopt_v he_o as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o lock_n 57_o aimon_n li._n 4._o ca._n 57_o which_o luitprand_v according_o have_v do_v though_o aimonius_n say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o his_o godfather_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n he_o send_v unto_o charles_n a_o solemn_a embassage_n the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o saint_n peter_n chain_n with_o other_o rich_a present_n which_o as_o aimonius_n say_v have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o present_a tyranny_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o prefer_v heavenly_a reward_n before_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a respect_n shall_v break_v off_o all_o alliance_n and_o confederacy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o charles_n hereupon_o dispatch_v another_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o ratify_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o pope_n whereof_o ensue_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v 110._o appendix_n greg._n turman_n 1._o c._n 110._o and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o lombard_n state_n in_o italy_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o charles_n bring_v in_o the_o lombard_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a let_v charles_n now_o come_v with_o his_o french_a man_n and_o help_v thou_o if_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o saint_n peter_n can_v do_v well_o enough_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o try_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o baronius_n will_v attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 731_o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o three_o 731._o an._n 731._o both_o in_o place_n and_o also_o in_o purpose_n concern_v image_n he_o decree_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 93_o bishop_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v they_o religious_a honour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o put_v leo_n and_o his_o son_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o reenter_v again_o upon_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o lombard_n it_o happen_v that_o thrasamond_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n intend_v to_o rebel_v against_o luitprand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n make_v alliance_n with_o gregory_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o because_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o italy_n he_o surrender_v unto_o gregory_n certain_a place_n which_o have_v be_v former_o litigious_a between_o they_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v in_o open_a rebellion_n luitprand_n present_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o
successor_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o key_n of_o every_o city_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o saint_n peter_n confession_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o saint_n peter_n suppose_a relic_n lay_v which_o largess_n of_o he_o to_o stephen_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o that_o other_o of_o zacharie_n be_v to_o he_o either_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o fact_n more_o sufferable_a in_o a_o captain_n than_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n get_v ravenna_n boulogne_n imola_n faenza_n forlimpopoli_n furli_fw-la cesena_n bobio_n ferrara_n commachio_n adria_n figaruolo_n gabelo_n all_o which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o exarchat_n also_o to_o he_o accrue_v by_o that_o conveyance_n of_o pepin_n arimini_fw-la pesaro_n concha_n fano_fw-la senogallia_n ancona_n oximo_fw-la humana_fw-la aisio_n fossombrone_n montefeltra_n vrbino_n bagno_n agabio_n with_o many_o castle_n and_o other_o place_n as_o also_o pentapolis_n contain_v now_o the_o two_o province_n of_o romagna_n &_o la_fw-fr marque_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o epistle_n extant_a of_o stephen_n unto_o pepin_n where_o be_v these_o word_n we_o may_v now_o say_v as_o say_v susanna_n anguish_v on_o all_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n what_o we_o fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o despise_v we_o not_o so_o may_v god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o saint_n peter_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o he_o nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n threaten_v he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o more_o haste_n this_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o warnherus_fw-la who_o pass_v the_o watch_n when_o the_o city_n be_v invest_v and_o so_o go_v a_o messenger_n into_o france_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o above_o all_o one_o write_v as_o from_o saint_n peter_n himself_o with_o this_o inscription_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a in_o general_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a flesh_n present_a with_o they_o that_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a protection_n that_o therefore_o he_o adiur_v they_o to_o deliver_v his_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o most_o have_v they_o can_v before_o that_o live_a fountain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o until_o they_o have_v set_v she_o at_o liberty_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v request_v of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v those_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o they_o term_v they_o those_o religious_a knack_n and_o knavery_n with_o which_o they_o gouzele_v the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n this_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n 755_o and_o 756_o and_o short_o after_o die_v aistulph_n 755._o an._n 755._o after_o he_o succeed_v didier_n his_o high_a constable_n who_o find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o paul_n succeed_v his_o brother_n stephen_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 757._o but_o paul_n happen_v to_o die_v that_o same_o year_n and_o didâ—er_n during_o his_o sickness_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o procure_v a_o pope_n which_o will_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepete_n by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n seize_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o brother_n constantine_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v create_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n all_o in_o a_o day_n thereupon_o arise_v a_o schism_n sedition_n and_o murder_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n till_o at_o last_o they_o agree_v all_o upon_o one_o stephen_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n this_o stephen_n cast_v his_o eye_n present_o upon_o france_n send_v a_o embassage_n unto_o pepin_n request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o understand_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o help_n and_o advise_v he_o mean_v to_o use_v in_o settle_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o embassage_n find_v pepin_n dead_a but_o the_o two_o brother_n charles_n and_o carloman_n though_o not_o well_o agree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o joint_o concur_v to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n chron._n mar._n scot._n in_o chron._n and_o to_o make_v he_o burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o lateran_n cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o consecration_n make_v to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v how_o rageful_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lombard_n king_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o charles_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n didiers_n daughter_n he_o present_o forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n have_v therefore_o remonstrate_v to_o charles_n and_o carloman_n the_o dangerous_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o frailty_n of_o who_o sex_n satan_n use_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n adinuentionis_fw-la consortium_fw-la nequissimae_fw-la adinuentionis_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o a_o company_v of_o a_o wicked_a invention_n now_o follow_v his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o strange_a woman_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o understand_v of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n or_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v orthodox_n of_o one_o side_n and_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o must_v your_o noble_a race_n say_v he_o be_v pollute_v with_o this_o perfidious_a and_o loath_a some_o generation_n of_o the_o lumbards_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o leper_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o thereupon_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o father_n be_v certain_o purpose_v to_o marry_v they_o in_o france_n to_o very_o fair_a woman_n to_o who_o love_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o addict_v themselves_o but_o ever_o he_o come_v back_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n what_o fellowship_n say_v he_o have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n the_o light_n with_o darkness_n never_o do_v man_n who_o marry_v a_o strange_a woman_n continue_v innocent_a who_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o divinity_n come_v from_o a_o pope_n and_o yet_o his_o adjuration_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o marriage_n he_o divorce_v the_o daughter_n of_o didier_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o present_o marry_v as_o eghinard_n write_v hildegarde_n of_o suevia_n for_o the_o match_n with_o didiers_n daughter_n be_v break_v off_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v more_o mention_n of_o a_o precontract_n in_o france_n as_o before_o whereas_o if_o any_o have_v be_v it_o must_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o bar_n against_o this_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o former_a but_o this_o stephen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 772_o and_o adrian_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 722._o an._n 722._o didier_n seek_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o alliance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o against_o france_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o two_o brother_n live_v in_o jealousy_n of_o each_o other_o will_v never_o pass_v into_o italy_n he_o set_v up_o a_o army_n and_o invade_v the_o
set_v it_o down_o in_o sigibert_n his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o esteem_n he_o make_v of_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o i_o ask_v far_o in_o all_o that_o schism_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o in_o any_o other_o where_o this_o case_n be_v so_o hot_o debate_v be_v sigibert_n ever_o condemn_v of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n if_o we_o shall_v reject_v their_o author_n as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o what_o villainy_n will_v they_o not_o say_v against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o lumbards_n but_o i_o return_v to_o charlemaigne_n in_o the_o partage_n which_o he_o make_v of_o italy_n he_o leave_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o appoint_v duke_n of_o benevent_v spoletum_n and_o friul_a as_o under_o the_o lumbards_n as_o for_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n romania_n la_fw-fr march_n the_o duchy_n of_o perousa_n of_o rome_n tuscanie_n and_o campania_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o retain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v these_o duchy_n but_o by_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n conceive_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 4._o i_o t._n r._n do_v promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a all_o my_o life_n long_o without_o fraud_n or_o mal_fw-fr engine_n to_o charles_n my_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o adrians_n epistle_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o all_o of_o the_o best_a content_v with_o charlemaignes_n deal_n see_v he_o so_o often_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a debt_n he_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o 39_o ep._n adrian_n ad_fw-la charol_n 30_o 31_o 39_o complain_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o italy_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n since_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n be_v grow_v stout_a than_o before_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o his_o commissary_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o sometime_o for_o these_o matter_n and_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o s._n peter_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 796._o an._n 796._o in_o the_o year_n 796_o die_v adrian_n in_o who_o roam_v succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o present_o upon_o his_o election_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o charlemaigne_n to_o advertise_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o confession_n i._o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o main_a standard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a present_n in_o token_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 86._o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la aimoni._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o as_o aimonius_a in_o his_o history_n report_v whereupon_o anguilbert_n abbor_n of_o s._n ritharius_n be_v dispatch_v thither_o to_o that_o effect_n short_o after_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o willing_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o set_v upon_o leo_n as_o he_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n throw_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o half_o dead_a his_o follower_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o god_n by_o miracle_n put_v they_o into_o his_o head_n again_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o this_o miracle_n 97._o lib._n 4._o c._n 89._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 97._o see_v that_o aimonius_a report_n it_o add_v as_o some_o thought_n but_o zonaras_n speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o spare_v they_o and_o only_o beat_v he_o about_o the_o eye_n without_o perish_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n leo_n hereupon_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o westfalia_fw-la where_o charlemaigne_n then_o be_v to_o crave_v justice_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v their_o bishop_n for_o their_o lord_n seek_v now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o not_o able_a to_o oppress_v he_o with_o false_a crimination_n have_v attempt_v upon_o his_o life_n whereupon_o charlemaigne_n resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n 800._o an._n 800._o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o french_a bishop_n command_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v i._n leo_n the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o himself_o preside_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 90._o aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 90._o but_o aimonius_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o sincere_o report_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o crime_n he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o upon_o this_o sedition_n take_v charlemaigne_n occasion_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o a_o italian_a author_n of_o that_o time_n report_v he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o make_v all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o lay_n viguerium_fw-la author_n quidam_fw-la jial_n apud_fw-la viguerium_fw-la to_o become_v vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o l._n deputy_n reside_v within_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o a_o certain_a stipend_n by_o the_o day_n to_o void_a all_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o suum_fw-la missum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o this_o deputy_n carry_v matter_n so_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o city_n have_v always_o justice_n against_o the_o great_a though_o never_o so_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o fine_n levy_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o can_v dispense_v and_o pardon_v and_o this_o order_n continue_v say_v that_o author_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o son_n of_o lotharius_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n as_o ado_n viennensis_n write_v pope_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o s._n peter_n altar_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o to_z charles_n augustus_n crown_v of_o god_n est_fw-la ado_n viennen_n in_o chroni_n a_o 798._o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la great_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n life_n and_o victory_n after_o which_o salutation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o from_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n saluian_a tell_v we_o parent_n saluian_a in_o ep_v ad_fw-la parent_n that_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o servant_n to_o kiss_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n foot_n and_o in_o such_o quality_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v charlemaigne_n even_o as_o liege_n lord_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la speak_v to_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o street_n gate_n bridge_n place_n and_o tribe_n of_o your_o romulean_a city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pompeij_fw-la aimo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 90._o paul_n diacon_n in_o dedicat_fw-la festi_fw-la pompeij_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v charlemaigne_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v himself_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o magnificence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o at_o that_o time_n not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n or_o to_o visit_v s._n peter_n threshold_n for_o we_o find_v even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n cry_v out_o
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
emperor_n and_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v present_v no_o embassador_n or_o other_o from_o the_o emperor_n to_o hinder_v such_o disorder_n ritu_fw-la canonico_n ritu_fw-la we_o therefore_o will_v and_o command_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o elect_v be_v afterward_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n embassador_n which_o ordinance_n be_v a_o foot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v escape_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o censure_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n 101_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o a_o 616._o art_n 101_o and_o what_o matter_n then_o though_o baronius_n as_o he_o say_v doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o law_n transgress_v in_o the_o next_o election_n which_o be_v but_o one_o year_n after_o of_o paschal_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o stephen_n this_o paschal_n be_v solemn_o and_o full_o consecrate_v send_v away_o present_v and_o letter_n of_o excuse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n ordinationem_fw-la aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 105._o post_fw-la completam_fw-la solemniter_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o after_o much_o resistance_n this_o excuse_n presuppose_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o act_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o short_o after_o he_o send_v another_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o have_v be_v heretofore_o accord_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n may_v stand_v good_a mean_v between_o charlemaigne_n and_o adrian_n and_o leo_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o 18._o hostien_n li._n 1._o c._n 18._o for_o of_o any_o other_o accord_n can_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o leo_n hostiensis_n expound_v it_o all_o which_o be_v grant_v here_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o pope_n produce_v a_o certain_a grant_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o this_o lewis_n which_o the_o more_o ample_a it_o be_v the_o more_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v which_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v abroad_o as_o for_o those_o other_o of_o charles_n and_o pepin_n they_o only_o quote_v they_o but_o produce_v they_o not_o to_o our_o scan_n especial_o that_o of_o charlemaigne_n produce_v by_o anastasius_n adriano_n anastas_n in_o adriano_n of_o the_o same_o stile_n &_o tenor_n with_o that_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n though_o write_v so_o long_o after_o &_o in_o so_o different_a a_o age_n which_o grant_v of_o lewis_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n recite_v all_o at_o length_n by_o sigonius_n and_o baronius_n and_o take_v by_o they_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o decrete_a of_o gratian_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o grant_n which_o we_o find_v many_o year_n after_o comprise_v in_o that_o donation_n which_o maud_n the_o contesse_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n second_o because_o that_o of_o many_o of_o those_o land_n there_o pass_v the_o successor_n of_o lewis_n dispose_v as_o of_o their_o own_o three_o because_o there_o be_v grant_v many_o province_n island_n domain_v port_n and_o river_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n never_o do_v or_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n and_o which_o in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o partage_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n four_o because_o lewis_n give_v italy_n afterward_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v leave_v he_o small_a mean_n to_o support_v his_o estate_n if_o beside_o the_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n all_o those_o land_n comprise_v in_o that_o donation_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o five_o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o govern_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v as_o guicciardine_n record_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n six_o because_o this_o renunciation_n be_v not_o find_v observe_v in_o those_o election_n which_o ensue_v afterward_o which_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v order_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o take_v it_o in_o great_a redainder_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n seventh_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n as_o nitare_fw-la aimonius_n and_o other_o annalist_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o no_o not_o anastasius_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o paschal_n who_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v unto_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o their_o honour_n eight_o because_o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v any_o such_o grant_n until_o long_o after_o and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o charlemaigne_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nine_o and_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o because_o otho_n the_o three_o 3_o diploma_n othonis_n 3_o emperor_n in_o that_o donation_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o muniment_n house_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n have_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o sylvester_n the_o second_o his_o master_n thing_n of_o his_o own_o give_v he_o in_o that_o charter_n eight_o county_n pesaro_n fano_fw-la senigallia_n ancona_n fossombrone_n calle_n haesio_n and_o occimo_fw-la be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o lewis_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o many_o year_n before_o for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o what_o need_v any_o new_a donation_n or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v otho_n in_o that_o his_o charter_n have_v use_v these_o word_n follow_v we_o not_o regard_v those_o forge_a mandate_n and_o imaginary_a writing_n do_v out_o of_o our_o own_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n thing_n of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o as_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o already_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o dash_v that_o donation_n of_o lewis_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o accept_v of_o this_o donation_n though_o he_o understand_v his_o writing_n as_o lawyer_n like_o as_o any_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o whether_o that_o donation_n of_o lewis_n be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o ambitious_a encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n estate_n see_v that_o paschal_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o theodore_n valentin_n anastas_n in_o valentin_n chief_a secretary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o nomenclator_n his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o carry_v themselves_o loyal_o towards_o lotharius_n son_n to_o lewis_n and_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n may_v we_o make_v of_o their_o pride_n see_v that_o anastasius_n their_o historian_n glori_v in_o this_o that_o pope_n valentine_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 828_o make_v all_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n come_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o suffer_v this_o so_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o sit_v above_o forty_o day_n 4._o helmold_n in_o hist_o sclavor_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o but_o helmoldus_n observe_v a_o huge_a increase_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lewis_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v they_o who_o in_o the_o regard_n of_o their_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v prince_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o largess_n and_o liberality_n prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n opposition_n lewis_n for_o all_o his_o kind_a nature_n yet_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o speak_v broad_o enough_o of_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v paschal_n in_o hand_n and_o send_v adalong_n abbot_n of_o s._n vast_a and_o humphrey_n county_n of_o coire_n to_o inquire_v upon_o the_o murder_n commit_v as_o be_v say_v either_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o advice_n paschal_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o his_o embassador_n who_o he_o send_v to_o request_v he_o not_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o such_o report_n but_o when_o adalong_n and_o humphrey_n continue_v on_o their_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n they_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n
in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o have_v take_v the_o murderer_n into_o his_o protection_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v guilty_a of_o treason_n petri._n aimoni._n de_fw-fr familia_fw-la s._n petri._n and_o consequent_o their_o murder_n justify_v so_o that_o sigonius_n himself_o let_v fall_v this_o word_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n can_v not_o search_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o fact_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 823._o but_o when_o lotharius_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pascal_n facere_fw-la an._n 823._o justicias_fw-la facere_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v in_o those_o part_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o mischief_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o connivencie_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o man_n good_n have_v be_v confiscate_v all_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n 112._o aimoni._n lib._n 4._o c._n 112._o reviue_v withal_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o send_v some_o certain_a personage_n a_o latere_fw-la with_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n indifferent_o ludovi_fw-la author_n aquavitae_fw-la ludovi_fw-la without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n shall_v think_v fit_a all_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n eugenius_n say_v the_o historian_n and_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o lewis_n when_o he_o understand_v thereof_o sigonius_n also_o produce_v a_o certain_a ordinance_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o order_n and_o compose_v of_o matter_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o canon_n under_o pain_n of_o banishment_n which_o article_n tend_v to_o prevent_v all_o canvas_v for_o the_o popedom_n also_o therein_o be_v contain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v any_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o rome_n shall_v first_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o both_o of_o their_o number_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n item_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n other_o in_o his_o room_n shall_v assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o for_o certain_a year_n after_o observe_v and_o last_o of_o all_o establish_v by_o a_o new_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 824_o come_v there_o embassador_n from_o michael_n and_o theophilus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n to_o crave_v their_o advice_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o withal_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v the_o embassage_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o question_n whereupon_o there_o assemble_v a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n joint_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 824._o synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la ludovi_fw-la &_o lothar_n a_o 824._o where_o they_o open_o declare_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o adrian_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o the_o pestilent_a contagious_a error_n and_o abominable_a superstition_n which_o under_o image_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o above_o all_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o belief_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o error_n partly_o by_o ignorance_n partly_o by_o wicked_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o chief_a authority_n to_o direct_v other_o themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o high_a way_n and_o to_o run_v astray_o into_o path_n of_o error_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o miserable_a rent_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o which_o through_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o edict_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v abuse_v by_o a_o pestilent_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o book_n which_o thereupon_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n request_v to_o hear_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o answer_v all_o in_o a_o word_n say_v 5._o simoneta_n c._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v arrogant_a fellow_n that_o make_v such_o question_n add_v we_o here_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o that_o synod_n so_o frequent_o use_v we_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n then_o hold_v themselves_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v far_a of_o the_o simple_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v more_o in_o the_o year_n 827_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o valentine_n be_v elect_v gregory_n the_o four_o jtal._n sigon_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n with_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lotharius_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n happen_v at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v away_o gregory_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v until_o he_o be_v return_v and_o have_v full_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o election_n and_o the_o annalist_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o his_o consecration_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v know_v thereupon_o 833._o author_n aquavitae_fw-la ludovici_fw-la an._n 833._o certain_a year_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 833_o his_o child_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o this_o gregory_n to_o oblige_v lotharius_n to_o himself_o take_v his_o part_n and_o come_v into_o france_n in_o show_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o indeed_o as_o aimonius_n report_v to_o set_v they_o far_o out_o 14._o aimoni._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o certain_a synod_n which_o the_o son_n assemble_v at_o compiene_n to_o depose_v their_o father_n this_o attempt_n as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dionysian_n thega_n de_fw-fr gest_n ludovi_fw-la chronichon_n dionysian_n which_o wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n take_v part_v some_o with_o the_o father_n other_o with_o the_o son_n on_o the_o son_n side_n be_v chief_a hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o slave_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o man_n of_o lewd_a condition_n against_o who_o the_o historian_n cry_v out_o say_v miserable_a wretch_n how_o have_v thou_o recompense_v thy_o master_n kindness_n pallio_fw-la purpura_fw-la vestivit_fw-la te_fw-la &_o pallio_fw-la he_o make_v thou_o free_a for_o noble_a he_o can_v not_o clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o pall_n and_o scarlet_a and_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o put_v on_o haircloth_n how_o have_v thou_o despise_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o high_a power_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n who_o persuade_v thou_o hereunto_o but_o he_o who_o be_v only_a king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v to_o his_o creator_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o the_o father_n stand_v principal_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o many_o other_o all_o which_o perceive_v plain_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v a_o part_n taker_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o emperor_n say_v if_o he_o be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o
this_o right_n belong_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o who_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v king_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o dispose_n of_o state_n matter_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o take_v a_o king_n from_o a_o far_o off_o who_o can_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o the_o painim_n this_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o before_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o bear_v see_v they_o be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o liberty_n to_o fight_v while_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n that_o one_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n contrary_a to_o law_n lose_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o bind_v that_o none_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o any_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o which_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o for_o earthly_a respect_v none_o can_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o lodge_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v peace_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o quiet_a mean_n because_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v for_o their_o king_n he_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o many_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o murder_n sedition_n war_n all_o which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o go_v to_o infringe_v the_o accord_n already_o make_v between_o the_o king_n not_o spare_v to_o utter_v threat_n against_o yourself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v and_o such_o as_o if_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v they_o purpose_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n neither_o can_v my_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o humane_a tongue_n stay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n from_o the_o course_n they_o have_v set_v to_o run_v thus_o it_o please_v this_o great_a prelate_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n understand_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o do_v in_o his_o own_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o diocese_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o either_o kingdom_n use_v to_o resort_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v like_o a_o hireling_n to_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o quietness_n with_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o king_n say_v his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n himself_o especial_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n see_v that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n appertain_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n thus_o write_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o adrian_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 872_o and_o so_o the_o quarrel_n end_v 34._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n after_o adrian_n the_o second_o according_a to_o platina_n his_o account_n succeed_v john_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o shee-pope_n john_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 873_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 875_o die_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o issue_n 873._o an._n 873._o wherefore_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o italy_n herself_o be_v not_o quiet_a one_o call_v charles_n the_o bald_a of_o france_n and_o other_o charles_n the_o gross_a son_n to_o king_n lewis_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 5._o and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o fain_o will_v have_v establish_v the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o at_o that_o time_n strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o rome_n he_o of_o france_n be_v first_o in_o a_o readiness_n 33._o aimoni._n li._n 5._o c._n 32._o &_o 33._o who_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o send_v embassador_n to_o john_n with_o great_a present_n and_o great_a promise_n assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o will_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o seignory_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o his_o hand_n john_n who_o can_v better_o brook_v a_o foreiner_n than_o a_o neighbour_n and_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o domestic_a emperor_n who_o peradventure_o will_v have_v dim_v his_o light_n by_o a_o great_a lustre_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_o and_o at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n receive_v and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o say_v sigonius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a feoffment_n of_o the_o pope_n beneficium_fw-la sincerum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n add_v far_a that_o charles_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la continuator_fw-la give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o monastery_n give_v they_o moreover_o the_o country_n of_o samnium_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o benevent_v with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o the_o two_o city_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o the_o duke_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v arrezzo_n and_o chiusi_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o that_o time_n command_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v as_o subject_v unto_o they_o quit_v they_o from_o expect_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o embassador_n at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o he_o accord_v what_o ever_o they_o demand_v as_o common_o man_n use_v to_o be_v liberal_a of_o what_o they_o have_v ill_o get_v or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o make_v charles_n the_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o lewis_n of_o germany_n invade_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o france_n and_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o gross_a to_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v that_o author_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o day_n no_o king_n or_o emperor_n ever_o recover_v the_o state_n and_o port_n of_o a_o king_n in_o italy_n for_o want_v still_o either_o of_o skill_n or_o of_o courage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contention_n and_o daily_a jealousy_n among_o they_o here_o the_o historian_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n predecessor_n of_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o ever_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o propriety_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n even_o over_o the_o exarchat_n and_o duchy_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o rule_n begin_v now_o to_o fail_v in_o charles_n though_o his_o successor_n sometime_o redemanded_a their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o right_n also_o that_o until_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n ever_o pass_v as_o hereditary_a from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o suruivor_fw-la ever_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o decease_a so_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v pepin_n so_o after_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v lewis_n after_o lewis_n lotharius_n and_o after_o he_o lewis_n the_o second_o so_o also_o unto_o this_o time_n their_o crown_n and_o sacring_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o empire_n serve_v only_o for_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n but_o this_o pope_n john_n take_v
general_a council_n hold_v under_o basilius_n &_o cause_v this_o his_o synod_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eight_o oicumenicall_a synod_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o council_n which_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a monk_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o allege_v by_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o action_n and_o session_n thereof_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a three_o legate_n from_o pope_n john_n namely_o paul_n and_o eugenius_n bishop_n and_z peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n who_o be_v so_o trim_v by_o photius_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o never_o be_v pope_n legate_n in_o all_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o bishop_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o in_o the_o other_o second_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v there_o condemn_v as_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o amends_n high_o commend_v three_o for_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o legate_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v a_o question_n of_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n four_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o receive_v nor_o the_o pope_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n whereby_o all_o appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o pope_n adrian_n be_v content_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o consort_n with_o a_o murderous_a parricide_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v strait_o charge_v his_o legate_n to_o preside_v photius_n in_o their_o presence_n ever_o take_v his_o place_n first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o baronius_n so_o bestir_v his_o stump_n sequent_a idem_fw-la a_o 879._o art_n 72._o johan._n ad_fw-la photium_fw-la epist_n 250._o baron_fw-fr a_o 881._o art_n 5._o &_o sequent_a cry_v out_o this_o council_n be_v forge_v by_o photius_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o whereas_o yet_o beside_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n he_o himself_o produce_v the_o very_a same_o act_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o their_o vatican_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o john_n he_o condemn_v it_o and_o disavow_v his_o legate_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o suffer_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o the_o pope_n dislike_v what_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n whereupon_o ensue_v fresh_a excommunication_n against_o photius_n and_o the_o rent_n make_v worse_o between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n beside_o this_o historian_n here_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o john_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o depend_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o bribery_n bring_v in_o their_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o the_o popedom_n while_o our_o french_a peer_n be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o and_o be_v withal_o overlay_v by_o the_o norman_n who_o so_o often_o set_v foot_n in_o france_n that_o at_o last_o they_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n there_o hence_o say_v they_o ensue_v corruption_n of_o good_a discipline_n simony_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n cross_v and_o abrogate_a each_o other_o and_o indeed_o after_o john_n succeed_v marinus_n or_o martinus_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v chief_a author_n of_o clap_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la martino_n platin._n in_o martino_n say_v platina_n aspire_a to_o the_o popedom_n by_o indirect_a course_n who_o present_o restore_v formosus_fw-la to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_a he_o from_o his_o oath_n after_o marinus_n succeed_v agapit_fw-la alias_o adrian_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o same_o faction_n and_o now_o also_o die_v charles_n the_o gross_a emperor_n and_o with_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o charlemaigne_n his_o race_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o italian_n themselves_o confess_v initium_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 5._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la initium_fw-la that_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a in_o italy_n they_o flourish_v in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o stateliness_n of_o building_n in_o civil_a policy_n and_o discipline_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o grow_v glorious_a in_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v once_o translate_v in_o other_o hand_n though_o of_o italian_n yet_o their_o government_n decay_v the_o church_n vanish_v the_o time_n grow_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o any_o precedent_a age_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n past_o her_o height_n and_o exaltation_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o west_n of_o her_o decline_a 36._o progression_n 1_o the_o edict_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v 2_o of_o the_o faction_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3_o of_o the_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n of_o pope_n stephen_n towards_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n 885._o an._n 885._o adrian_z the_o three_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 885_o make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v partly_o persuade_v by_o the_o roman_a prince_n by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o partly_o move_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n ordain_v two_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ital._n platina_n in_o adriano_n 3_o sigon_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n because_o the_o norman_n with_o their_o ordinary_a outrode_n and_o incursion_n hold_v the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n busy_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n the_o first_o edict_n be_v this_o that_o in_o create_v the_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o before_o bend_v their_o wit_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a endeavour_n the_o other_o 3._o simonet_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o martin_n polon_n in_o hadrian_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o gross_a die_v without_o son_n the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o not_o many_o year_n since_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscan_a chief_a leader_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o promoter_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o popedom_n strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o both_o though_o project_v and_o resolve_v on_o before_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o oppose_v berengarius_fw-la therefore_o duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spolete_a while_o they_o both_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o faction_n of_o which_o two_o that_n of_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a though_o less_o just_a say_v sigonius_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o three_o wherefore_o after_o certain_a battle_n fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o year_n 891_o he_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n 891._o an._n 891._o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v those_o donation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o pepin_n charles_n and_o lewis_n the_o first_o this_o stephen_n grow_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n yet_o extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v eminuero_n d._n 19_o c._n eminuero_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o irrevocable_o observe_v of_o all_o for_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o strengthen_v their_o command_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o this_o time_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o die_v whereupon_o the_o roman_a faction_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o tusculan_n choose_v one_o sergius_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n the_o other_o formosus_fw-la who_o by_o john_n have_v before_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n but_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o impeachment_n of_o credit_n
have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o oath_n by_o pope_n marinus_n guido_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v part_n with_o sergius_n notwithstanding_o that_o formosus_fw-la possess_fw-la the_o see_v sergius_n be_v by_o force_n expel_v this_o whole_a papacy_n therefore_o be_v spend_v in_o nothing_o but_o lay_v of_o plot_n and_o continual_a rapine_n sometime_o the_o one_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n sometime_o the_o other_o until_o formosus_fw-la weary_v with_o those_o molestation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o sergius_n who_o be_v support_v by_o guido_n and_o his_o son_n lambert_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v arnulphus_n the_o king_n duke_n of_o bavier_n son_n to_o charlemaigne_n and_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a out_o of_o germany_n who_o with_o his_o army_n enter_v by_o force_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o formosus_fw-la anointed_n and_o crown_v emperor_n and_o as_o sigonius_n report_v enforce_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n li._n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o never_o to_o favour_v the_o part_n of_o lambert_n or_o engultrude_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n that_o they_o never_o obtain_v any_o dignity_n or_o oppress_v the_o city_n by_o any_o servitude_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v chase_v sergius_n out_o of_o rome_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o besiege_v engultrude_n the_o mother_n of_o lambert_n she_o a_o woman_n not_o equal_a in_o strength_n betake_v herself_o to_o subtlety_n and_o secret_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o she_o corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o stupify_a potion_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n and_o after_o three_o day_n awake_v when_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v fit_o express_v what_o he_o understand_v and_o rather_o low_v like_o a_o ox_n than_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o war_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o lombardie_n about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n die_v formosus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o sixth_o and_o fifteen_o day_n after_o stephen_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o sergius_n have_v take_v heart_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o arnulphus_n then_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o his_o see_n but_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n adorn_v with_o his_o priestly_a garment_n and_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v himself_o and_o his_o act_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n affirm_v a_o thing_n horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o this_o wicked_a man_n ignorant_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n 8._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 1._o cap._n 8._o use_v this_o taunt_a speech_n to_o the_o poor_a dead_a corpse_n when_o thou_o be_v bishop_n of_o port_n say_v he_o why_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n do_v thou_o usurp_v the_o roman_a catholic_a seat_n and_o thereupon_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o vestment_n he_o command_v three_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v order_n of_o he_o &_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a hereupon_o luitprand_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n who_o then_o live_v be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o execrable_a deed_n 48._o platina_n in_o formoso_n et_fw-fr ib._n onuphrius_n leo_n ostiensis_n l._n 1._o cap._n 48._o onuphrius_n call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o antiquity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jove_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulden_n say_v thus_o next_o boniface_n succeed_v stephen_n in_o name_n apostolical_a but_o in_o truth_n a_o most_o infamous_a man_n who_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n cause_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o assign_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o sigonius_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n who_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o report_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n publish_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o in_o these_o word_n the_o synod_n celebrate_v by_o our_o predecessor_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o 6._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n li._n 6._o in_o which_o the_o carcase_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o utter_o abrogat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o he_o add_v that_o he_o denounce_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulphus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o he_o anoint_v lambert_n for_o emperor_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o take_v his_o part_n and_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o only_a as_o we_o do_v he_o attribute_v that_o to_o stephen_n the_o seven_o that_o other_o do_v to_o sergius_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 897._o art_n 2._o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v frantic_a do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v but_o what_o his_o own_o fury_n carry_v he_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o fact_n 897._o an._n 897._o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 897_o romanus_n succeed_v stephen_n who_o present_o call_v a_o council_n condemn_v the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o act_n of_o stephen_n against_o he_o the_o like_a do_v theodorus_n the_o second_o and_o john_n the_o nine_o or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o ten_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o this_o man_n more_o solemn_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o seventie_o four_o bishop_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o ravenna_n where_o demand_v every_o man_n opinion_n several_o he_o cancel_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o synod_n pardon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v assistance_n therein_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o compulsion_n forbid_v that_o sergius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v dig_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o stephen_n himself_o as_o violater_n of_o sepulcher_n he_o pronounce_v formosus_fw-la the_o lawful_a pope_n although_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v say_v onuphrius_n without_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o stephen_n depose_v he_o restore_v and_o declare_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v void_a and_o ratify_v that_o of_o lambert_n as_o be_v do_v by_o stephen_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o lambert_n who_o power_n he_o fear_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o law_n be_v renew_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o adrian_n the_o three_o think_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o modene_a say_v sigonius_n this_o ordinance_n nevertheless_o be_v short_o after_o break_v for_o john_n be_v dead_a and_o benedict_n the_o four_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o these_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 900._o 900._o an._n 900._o opposition_n the_o very_a impiety_n thereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v this_o fatal_a progression_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v senseless_a so_o as_o no_o other_o opposition_n shall_v have_v need_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prevent_v for_o even_o
theodora_n surprise_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o who_o then_o have_v some_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o only_o entice_v but_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o impudent_o carry_v the_o bishop_n of_o bologne_n die_v this_o john_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o last_o sergius_n die_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v not_o be_v too_o far_o from_o her_o paramour_n for_o ravenna_n be_v distant_a from_o rome_n two_o hundred_o mile_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o proh_o nefas_fw-la the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n this_o history_n in_o luitprand_n be_v set_v down_o more_o ample_o and_o with_o word_n more_o scandalous_a which_o i_o willing_o spare_v to_o deliver_v 11._o frodoard_v hist_o rhemens_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 925._o art_n 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o john_n who_o as_o frodoardus_n report_v to_o gratify_v rodulph_n the_o king_n create_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n age_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n whereupon_o baronius_n thus_o cry_v out_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o pope_n this_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o platina_n call_v the_o eleven_o than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o wicked_a who_o entrance_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v most_o infamous_a and_o his_o departure_n most_o execrable_a now_o marozia_n her_o daughter_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n the_o marquesse_n albert_n not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n marry_v herself_o to_o guido_n duke_n of_o tuscan_a with_o purpose_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o albertus_n have_v and_o because_o pope_n john_n withstand_v it_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o afterward_o have_v cause_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o cast_v john_n into_o prison_n and_o smother_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n guido_n short_o after_o die_v and_o marozia_n still_o greedy_a of_o government_n make_v a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o hugh_n king_n of_o arles_n assure_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v call_v from_o elsewhere_o into_o italy_n come_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o with_o speedy_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v admit_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o wise_a prince_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o alberick_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o less_o dexterity_n than_o be_v fit_v bring_v water_n unto_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o revenge_v which_o contumely_n the_o youth_n in_o a_o fury_n present_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o sedition_n against_o hugh_n who_o he_o assail_a in_o the_o castle_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o alberick_n both_o renew_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o consul_n change_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n alter_v the_o state_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o so_o to_o leo_n the_o sixth_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o the_o year_n 928_o 928._o an._n 928._o he_o substitute_v stephen_n the_o seven_o but_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 930_o john_n the_o twelve_o 930._o an._n 930._o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o marozia_n get_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o adultery_n and_o consequent_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o sigonius_n not_o unfit_o say_v sedere_fw-la iussus_fw-la be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o see_v and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 935_o he_o constitute_v leo_n the_o seven_o 935._o an._n 935._o successor_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o 938._o an._n 938._o and_o whereas_o king_n hugh_n in_o the_o year_n 938_o have_v cause_v stephen_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v nominate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o the_o faction_n of_o alberick_n by_o a_o civil_a tumult_n wound_v in_o such_o sort_n his_o good_a name_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v himself_o public_o he_o die_v with_o discontent_n in_o who_o place_n martin_n the_o second_o alias_o martin_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o place_n four_o year_n after_o agapete_fw-it the_o second_o hold_v who_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o die_a 956._o an._n 956._o the_o consul_n alberick_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o cause_v octavian_n his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n though_o young_a of_o year_n and_o a_o child_n in_o manner_n this_o man_n according_a to_o platina_n be_v john_n the_o thirteen_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o twelve_o here_o baronius_n search_v into_o the_o age_n of_o octavian_n 4._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 955._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o the_o emperor_n otho_n come_v into_o italy_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o may_v hereafter_o easy_o be_v change_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o seat_n eight_o year_n his_o nativity_n be_v cast_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o alberick_n which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n judge_n now_o reader_n what_o father_n of_o father_n he_o be_v to_o govern_v say_v he_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v forth_o excel_v in_o power_n confound_v every_o thing_n with_o war_n dare_v and_o subvert_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n in_o who_o election_n there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v he_o that_o want_v year_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n seem_v as_o a_o vice_n play_v the_o pope_n part_n upon_o a_o stage_n after_o all_o this_o say_v baronius_n by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o by_o schism_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o note_v withal_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o prefer_v he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v solemn_o choose_v in_o a_o full_a council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o luitprand_n a_o eyewitness_n say_v of_o both_o the_o john_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o seat_n have_v proceed_v to_o john_n therefore_o the_o twelve_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o of_o marozia_n his_o mother_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n where_o she_o invit_v hugh_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n quid_fw-la veneris_fw-la facibus_fw-la compulsa_fw-la marozia_n saevis_fw-la coniugis_fw-la ecce_fw-la tui_fw-la spectas_fw-la tu_fw-la suavia_fw-la fratris_fw-la nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reproach_v his_o incest_n and_o again_o aduenit_fw-la optatus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bos_fw-la tibi_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la rex_fw-la hugo_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o alberick_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o infamous_a yoke_n with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o besot_v as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o strumpet_n what_o thing_n more_o base_a more_o abominable_a than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o incest_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o theodora_n his_o mother_n have_v make_v john_n the_o twelve_o her_o favourite_n pope_n and_o as_o for_o john_n the_o thirteen_o he_o describe_v his_o life_n not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n witness_v raineria_n a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o witness_n stephana_n his_o love_n who_o die_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o child_n which_o she_o have_v late_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n sometime_o the_o lodging_n of_o saint_n
of_o naruie_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n testify_v they_o see_v he_o give_v order_n to_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o horse_n benedict_n with_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n say_v they_o know_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tudertina_n and_o for_o sacrilege_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o because_o we_o may_v know_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o adultery_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n yet_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o widow_n of_o ranierus_n and_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anna_n a_o widow_n with_o his_o niece_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o common_a brothel_n house_n moreover_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v slay_v cardinal_n john_n a_o subdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o genitor_n he_o exercise_v burn_n and_o violent_a outrage_n be_v arm_v and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carouse_v in_o wine_n a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n with_o one_o voice_n do_v confess_v that_o play_v at_o dice_n they_o say_v he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v matin_n in_o no_o fit_a hour_n and_o never_o make_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o worthy_a man_n be_v often_o invey_v against_o and_o through_o envy_n and_o malicious_a detractation_n false_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o if_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n if_o this_o unworthy_a pope_n john_n have_v not_o commit_v more_o shameless_a and_o more_o abominable_a act_n than_o these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n we_o desire_v holy_a saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n never_o to_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accurse_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n request_v the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v present_o dispatch_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o brief_o be_v express_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereto_o he_o answer_v direct_v his_o letter_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o create_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_a you_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o read_v there_o arrive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lorraine_n liguria_n and_o aemilia_n with_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n to_o allege_v be_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n nor_o yet_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o they_o may_v just_o do_v it_o judas_n say_v they_o who_o betray_v &_o sell_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o with_o other_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v honest_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n of_o covetousness_n he_o become_v a_o homicide_n to_o destroy_v life_n who_o can_v he_o more_o tie_n or_o untie_v but_o himself_o who_o most_o wicked_o he_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pretend_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n the_o emperor_n who_o all_o this_o while_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o particular_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o sufficient_o charge_v by_o other_o declare_v now_o unto_o they_o with_o great_a moderation_n how_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v nevertheless_o combine_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o adelbert_n against_o he_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v thereof_o who_o sentence_n be_v that_o a_o strange_a ulcer_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o strange_a sear_a iron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o place_n 963._o an._n 963._o as_o they_o say_v of_o this_o apostate_n john_n the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o not_o long_o after_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o the_o emperor_n with_o leo_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n ordain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o adrian_n the_o three_o labour_v more_o ital._n sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n say_v sigonius_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o bribery_n a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o that_o bridle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v studious_o shake_v of_o 23._o d._n 69._o c._n in_o synod_n 23._o they_o be_v enforce_v again_o to_o admit_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o canon_n d._n 63._o repeat_v also_o by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n tempo_fw-la sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la who_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o most_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o lombard_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patritij_fw-la and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n i_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n 964._o an._n 964._o constitute_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o but_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v except_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o choose_v or_o ordain_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o money_n and_o that_o he_o be_v patricius_n and_o king_n if_o any_o therefore_o whosoever_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a therefore_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o gratian_n be_v thus_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n who_o live_v under_o john_n the_o 23_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n patent_n at_o florence_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v reserve_v for_o the_o
privilege_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n saxoniae_fw-la krantzius_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o saxoniae_fw-la and_o also_o krantzius_n with_o this_o clause_n very_o perfect_o relate_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v again_o in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o bridle_v the_o monstrous_a lasciviousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o law_n nevertheless_o as_o they_o obey_v it_o unwilling_o so_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o abrogat_fw-la it_z so_o impatient_a be_v they_o of_o all_o good_a discipline_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n they_o recall_v john_n who_o assemble_v another_o synod_n depose_v leo_n cancel_v his_o act_n condemn_v the_o synod_n hold_v by_o he_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o prostibulum_fw-la favens_fw-la adultris_fw-la a_o stew_n in_o favour_n of_o adulterer_n sigebert_n sigebert_n and_o as_o many_o as_o leo_n have_v order_v he_o degrade_v who_o 963._o an._n 963._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o leo_n he_o command_v they_o always_o to_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n my_o father_n have_v nothing_o 11._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o give_v i_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o pope_n john_n lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n without_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o within_o eight_o day_n follow_v he_o die_v of_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o here_o the_o author_n cry_v out_o o_o eternal_a god_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it how_o different_a be_v these_o from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n o_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v find_v they_o out_o some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o say_a wife_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n choose_v one_o benet_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n or_o his_o son_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o roman_n dispossess_v benet_n not_o only_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o degrade_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a order_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n &_o reestablish_v leo_n the_o eigth_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o leo_n to_o render_v some_o gratuity_n to_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o resignation_n for_o ever_o both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n of_o all_o the_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o by_o any_o manifest_a deed_n or_o any_o imperial_a patent_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a pepin_n his_o father_n aribert_n king_n of_o lombard_n or_o justinian_n take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n many_o relic_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o hose_n &_o unseam_v coat_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n of_o holy_a saint_n peter_n with_o many_o profound_a oath_n take_v before_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o of_o every_o province_n be_v present_a and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o resignation_n be_v specify_v several_o all_o the_o province_n isle_n city_n town_n castle_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o also_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o there_o name_v and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o take_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n and_o military_a affair_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o painim_n and_o against_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n add_v beside_o that_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n thereof_o let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n julia_n he_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o displeasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o after_o a_o solemn_a fiat_n fiat_n all_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o consul_n exconsuls_n senator_n and_o other_o that_o may_v add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o bull_n subscribe_v name_n by_o name_n all_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a ancient_a library_n with_o that_o other_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v whole_o relate_v by_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n the_o pope_n secretary_n whatsoever_o baronius_n cavil_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o charter_n there_o be_v nominate_v four_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o in_o the_o synod_n the_o year_n before_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o alba_n preneste_n tiburtina_n and_o nerni_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o among_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n four_o shall_v die_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n change_v their_o place_n 964._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la aetate_fw-la 964._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o brief_o like_o himself_o say_v thus_o this_o leo_n ordain_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o malice_n towards_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o force_n thrust_v in_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o kindred_n also_o he_o resign_v to_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o justinian_n charles_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v defend_v italy_n from_o all_o invader_n thereof_o this_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o holiness_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o these_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 964._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n the_o thirteen_o alias_o the_o twelve_o who_o have_v hold_v we_o too_o long_o and_o who_o platina_n call_v sceleratissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la monstrum_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o onuphre_n the_o first_o who_o change_v his_o name_n and_o give_v example_n thereby_o to_o other_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o i_o wish_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v not_o too_o much_o imitate_v 966._o an._n 966._o now_o according_a to_o this_o order_n leo_n the_o eigth_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 966_o the_o roman_n send_v ason_n chief_a secretary_n and_o martin_n bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o otho_n into_o germany_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n who_o present_o dispatch_v away_o ogier_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o linson_n of_o cremona_n to_o rome_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n nominate_v john_n bishop_n of_o narnie_n the_o son_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n the_o which_o according_a to_o platina_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o this_o name_n according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o thirteen_o but_o not_o without_o tumult_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o impatient_o bear_v a_o strange_a yoke_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o enforce_v otho_n to_o return_v into_o italy_n to_o reform_v their_o disorder_n seruatur_fw-la supplimentum_fw-la reginon_n anno_o 967._o sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la otho_fw-la 3._o in_o diplomate_n donationis_fw-la quod_fw-la asisij_n seruatur_fw-la but_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o john_n by_o he_o create_v and_o to_o get_v the_o great_a good_a will_n in_o italy_n give_v unto_o he_o say_v reginon_n the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o berengarius_fw-la sigonius_n add_v that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a charter_n the_o old_a donation_n of_o pepin_n charles_n &_o lewis_n but_o without_o author_n for_o of_o this_o very_a time_n we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o himself_o for_o write_v to_o the_o year_n 973_o thus_o he_o say_v though_o italy_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o king_n and_o he_o a_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v rome_n and_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o territory_n rather_o by_o authority_n than_o empire_n because_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n
and_o give_v unto_o he_o tribute_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o pope_n force_n consist_v in_o his_o holy_a execration_n which_o the_o christian_a king_n do_v then_o great_o fear_v what_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v only_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a after_o john_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o sixth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o law_n of_o leo_n the_o eigth_n and_o authority_n of_o otho_n but_o otho_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n much_o trouble_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n the_o roman_n return_v to_o their_o former_a natural_a condition_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n strangle_v as_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v encourage_v by_o one_o cincius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n they_o create_v donus_n the_o second_o for_o successor_n &_o present_o boniface_n the_o seven_o the_o murderer_n of_o benedict_n corruptis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o benedict_n the_o seven_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n so_o much_o be_v this_o seat_n sway_v by_o theft_n and_o corruption_n wherefore_o otho_n the_o second_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o use_v extraordinary_a severity_n to_o repress_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it but_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la make_v a_o fit_a distinction_n of_o they_o they_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n the_o punishment_n all_o one_o but_o the_o cause_n different_a otho_n die_v and_o not_o long_o after_o benedict_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o paula_n succeed_v who_o be_v say_v platina_n john_n the_o fifteen_o who_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n boniface_n the_o seven_o before_o expel_v through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o by_o sacrilege_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o there_o die_v he_o of_o famine_n or_o otherwise_o within_o eight_o month_n follow_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o who_o vacant_a chair_n he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o nevertheless_o leave_v it_o soon_o after_o through_o sudden_a death_n to_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o leave_v it_o to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o that_o the_o say_n of_o platina_n may_v here_o be_v find_v true_a that_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n these_o monster_n while_o mutual_o they_o band_v one_o against_o another_o they_o live_v not_o long_o boniface_n the_o seven_o be_v note_v by_o he_o malarum_fw-la artium_fw-la to_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o wicked_a mean_n sacrilege_n corruption_n and_o tyranny_n and_o also_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o to_o be_v prodigal_a to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o error_n say_v platina_n he_o have_v so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o age_n desire_v not_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o gluttony_n and_o avarice_n of_o their_o brethren_n kindred_n and_o familiar_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n one_o crescentius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n otho_n the_o three_o be_v far_o distant_a dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n distaste_v a_o strange_a empire_n john_n who_o love_v better_v a_o lord_n far_o off_o than_o near_o at_o hand_n rather_o foreign_a than_o domestical_a invit_v otho_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o three_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o john_n die_v before_o otho_n arrive_v at_o rome_n otho_n by_o his_o authority_n create_v at_o ravenna_n bruno_n pope_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n his_o kinsman_n then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v create_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 996_o receive_v he_o 996._o an._n 996._o and_o crown_v he_o with_o marry_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o otho_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n crescentius_n make_v chief_a consul_n take_v courage_n to_o himself_o expel_v gregory_n as_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o create_v a_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n of_o plaisance_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n no_o less_o rich_a say_v platina_n than_o learned_a who_o name_n have_v be_v conceal_v because_o he_o be_v unlawful_o create_v whereupon_o gregory_n fly_v to_o otho_n who_o from_o germany_n return_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n enter_v rome_n and_o assayl_v crescentius_n in_o the_o castle_n take_v this_o john_n the_o eighteen_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o reestablish_v gregory_n this_o gregory_n say_v martin_n 5._o platina_n in_o gregor_n 5._o and_o after_o he_o platine_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o establish_v a_o law_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o german_n to_o choose_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v caesar_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o not_o hold_v for_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n show_v by_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o 71._o baron_fw-fr a_o 996._o art_n 71._o and_o baronius_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n create_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v thereon_o and_o these_o matter_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 998._o as_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n 998._o an._n 998._o every_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v among_o these_o frequent_a mutation_n of_o pope_n be_v never_o almost_o without_o murder_n sedition_n civil_a war_n and_o foreign_a force_n baronius_n notwithstanding_o attest_v and_o detest_a all_o these_o disorder_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o can_v neither_o dissemble_v nor_o overslip_v the_o history_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o luitprand_n describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v bring_v matter_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o gluttony_n than_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n this_o synod_n say_v he_o hold_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o to_o depose_v this_o execrable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o who_o he_o term_v a_o monster_n be_v a_o false_a synod_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o 963._o art_n 31_o 32._o if_o ever_o be_v any_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v never_o more_o wrong_v more_o canon_n violate_v nor_o pernicious_a tradition_n and_o justice_n prostrate_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o oppress_v with_o great_a shame_n but_o how_o forsooth_o because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_o act_v in_o his_o election_n they_o can_v assemble_v no_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o hereupon_o he_o grow_v very_o testy_a and_o choleric_a a_o priest_n fit_a to_o adore_v antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v his_o train_n after_o he_o now_o then_o after_o he_o have_v apparent_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o ruffian_n in_o the_o church_n do_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o suppresser_n of_o brothelhouse_n or_o a_o supporter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o parliament_n and_o all_o that_o which_o beside_o he_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o pedantrie_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o miserable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v subrogated_a pope_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n after_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v all_o unlawful_a
especial_o leo_n the_o eight_o neither_o do_v we_o great_o labour_v therein_o for_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o matter_n not_o great_o john_n who_o he_o term_v a_o monster_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a pope_n but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n dissemble_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o leo_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n 63._o dist_n 63._o which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v d._n 63_o vex_v he_o even_o at_o the_o heart_n whereof_o he_o fret_v and_o fume_v against_o gratian_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o handle_v too_o unaduised_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a synod_n and_o this_o leo_n the_o eight_o a_o false_a adulterous_a pope_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lawful_a one_o beside_o what_o necessity_n be_v it_o in_o he_o say_v he_o to_o pronounce_v he_o king_n and_o patricius_n when_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v consecrate_v he_o emperor_n very_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v be_v well_o consecrate_v by_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o who_o do_v ever_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n have_v commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o frequent_a 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 964._o art_n 23._o be_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o that_o worthy_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v himself_o upon_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o approve_v this_o constitution_n in_o a_o reform_a decree_n by_o his_o silence_n with_o note_n add_v thereunto_o but_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v as_o a_o thing_n very_o authentic_a to_o prove_v the_o right_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n 41._o baron_fw-fr a_o 996._o art_n 41._o to_o great_a otho_n say_v he_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n how_o then_o without_o shame_n dare_v he_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n 38._o progression_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o france_n through_o the_o faction_n of_o hugh_n surname_v capet_n and_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o arnulphus_n canon_n of_o laon._n here_o let_v we_o now_o recite_v what_o past_a in_o these_o time_n in_o our_o france_n which_o upon_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v diverse_o vex_v until_o the_o progeny_n of_o capet_n either_o through_o other_o negligence_n or_o their_o own_o policy_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n be_v translate_v to_o hugh_n surname_v capet_n who_o posterity_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n enter_v into_o france_n to_o dispute_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o first_o work_v with_o arnulphus_n canon_n of_o laon_n base_a son_n of_o king_n lothaire_n father_n of_o the_o last_o lewis_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o take_v adalbero_n bishop_n thereof_o and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n who_o soon_o after_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o king_n hugh_n 26._o gerbert_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episcop_n argentinensem_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n c._n 26._o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n he_o take_v prisoner_n say_v he_o his_o own_o bishop_n circumvent_v by_o fraud_n and_o with_o he_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o many_o outrage_n commit_v and_o write_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o become_v say_v he_o a_o famous_a apostate_n and_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n the_o place_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o hugh_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o faction_n hope_v to_o benefit_n himself_o thereby_o and_o adalbero_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n chance_v to_o die_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n take_v of_o he_o a_o authentic_a promise_n of_o fidelity_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n swear_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n of_o that_o diocese_n argentinens_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n c._n 25._o gerbert_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la ep._n argentinens_fw-la acceptis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la say_v the_o synod_n terribilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la which_o the_o same_o gerbert_n witness_v his_o intelligence_n nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v with_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n so_o that_o six_o month_n after_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n before_o rheims_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o say_v arnulph_n who_o nevertheless_o play_v his_o part_n by_o a_o priest_n of_o he_o name_v adalgare_a and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o villainy_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o laon_n with_o other_o french_a lord_n that_o be_v then_o within_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o second_o perjury_n say_v gerbert_n he_o betray_v the_o city_n he_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ransack_v all_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o present_o after_o say_v he_o excommunicate_v his_o own_o proper_a theft_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o persist_v in_o his_o dissimulation_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n be_v careful_o admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n at_o length_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o chief_a consort_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n more_o strict_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n and_o notwithstanding_o return_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n hugh_z therefore_o as_o yet_o scarce_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n think_v to_o deal_v mild_o with_o he_o repair_v to_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o embassage_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o first_o be_v gentle_o accept_v but_o the_o synod_n say_v 27._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 27._o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o county_n herbert_n arrive_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o present_n unto_o he_o this_o man_n as_o platina_n tell_v we_o who_o prodigal_o bestow_v upon_o his_o kindred_n all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alter_v his_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o be_v weary_v in_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n they_o return_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o admit_v but_o force_v to_o depart_v but_o hugh_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n and_o laon_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v get_v arnulph_n into_o his_o power_n cause_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991_o 991._o an._n 991._o wherein_o arnulph_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a confession_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n depose_v and_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o sylvester_n the_o second_o put_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o also_o be_v now_o read_v by_o us._n the_o pope_n then_o be_v inward_o move_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o arnulphus_n as_o offend_v at_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o the_o french_a father_n excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n and_o strait_o forbid_v gerbert_n his_o archiepiscopall_a function_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o moson_n and_o threaten_v the_o king_n themselves_o with_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n infamous_a in_o italy_n for_o so_o much_o wickedness_n shall_v so_o impudent_o abuse_v our_o patience_n and_o so_o bold_o mock_v we_o with_o their_o bull_n in_o france_n under_o the_o confidence_n without_o doubt_n of_o this_o our_o new_a and_o yet_o but_o feeble_a empire_n but_o gregory_n the_o five_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n insomuch_o that_o gerbert_n be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v that_o part_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o but_o with_o what_o constancy_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v entertain_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v now_o time_n
by_o degree_n he_o put_v off_o and_o resign_v to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o deliver_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o recite_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o deposition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n hebo_n which_o be_v there_o read_v word_n by_o word_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a subscribe_v all_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 54.55_o cap._n 54.55_o according_a to_o thy_o profession_n and_o subscription_n cease_v from_o thy_o office_n which_o be_v do_v they_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o here_o the_o synod_n end_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o repeat_v the_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o gravity_n wisdom_n moderation_n circumspection_n our_o father_n of_o france_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o business_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o withal_o what_o they_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o six_o pope_n john_n hereupon_o wax_v angry_a and_o full_a of_o discontent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o hugh_n lest_o his_o competitor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v advantage_n send_v he_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v present_a yourself_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a grenoble_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v you_o you_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v content_v you_o better_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o we_o we_o will_v receive_v you_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o follow_v you_o with_o all_o due_a observance_n both_o stay_n here_o and_o return_v back_o this_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o will_v refuse_v your_o judgement_n but_o john_n resolve_v rather_o to_o send_v legate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o delay_v gerbert_n afterward_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_n arnulph_n the_o man_n accuse_v and_o now_o condemn_v which_o epistle_n be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n senomens_n gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la siguinum_fw-la senomens_n your_o wisdom_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v avoid_v the_o wily_a subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o justifi_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v just_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v just_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a etc._n etc._n god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o that_o emulate_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o arnulph_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v think_v you_o that_o because_o pope_n marcelline_n burn_v incen_n to_o idol_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v so_o too_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o high_o his_o degree_n be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o account_v we_o unworthy_a his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n because_o none_o of_o we_o consent_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n if_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v can_v be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o in_o force_n wheresoever_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o emulate_v we_o to_o think_v that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v every_o where_o one_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o only_a man_n though_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a virtue_n let_v the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o holy_a mystery_n but_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hardly_o endure_v these_o thing_n appoint_v a_o synod_n sometime_o at_o rome_n sometime_o at_o aix_n where_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o at_o mouson_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerbert_n who_o hugh_n have_v nominate_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n appear_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o leo_n abbot_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n assist_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n of_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o unto_o another_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v gerbert_n to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a function_n who_o not_o fear_v to_o answer_v he_o to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v convict_v or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v the_o fact_n or_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v none_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o since_o he_o have_v neither_o confess_v nor_o be_v convict_v and_o have_v only_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appear_v at_o this_o council_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerbert_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o bring_v up_o who_o short_o after_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n perceive_v well_o that_o our_o king_n not_o yet_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o approve_v by_o all_o do_v much_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o our_o bishop_n can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o time_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o of_o silvester_n he_o express_o say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n but_o by_o the_o postern_n like_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o do_v bear_v rule_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o they_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o therefore_o benedict_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o glaber_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o decree_n fine_a glaber_n l._n 1._o in_o fine_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o hold_v for_o emperor_n but_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o golden_a globe_n or_o apple_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n enrich_v with_o many_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o cross_n fasten_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o the_o empire_n likewise_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n he_o offer_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o a_o diadem_n whereon_o be_v this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v rome_n to_o peter_n the_o pope_n to_o thou_o the_o crown_n for_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v far_a from_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o yet_o ever_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o donation_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o these_o confusion_n opposition_n all_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o none_o other_o but_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a writer_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bosom_n glaber_n therefore_o the_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n 1047._o an._n 1047._o and_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n in_o his_o history_n dedicate_v to_o odibo_n the_o abbot_n bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishpos_n assemble_v together_o 5._o glaber_n hist_o li._n 6._o c._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o porter_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a theft_n be_v very_o cruel_a the_o author_n add_v and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o be_v far_o worse_a in_o italy_n for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o vendible_a as_o other_o ware_n in_o a_o market_n place_n the_o bishop_n astonish_v and_o confound_v herewith_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o for_o their_o comfort_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n 4._o glaber_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v endeavour_n to_o use_v lawful_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o sale_n of_o the_o see_v in_o particular_a he_o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o right_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v miserable_o sick_a of_o this_o aforesaid_a pestilent_a disease_n for_o there_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_v a_o infant_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n who_o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v more_o commend_v than_o age_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o unhappy_a entrance_n so_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a departure_n the_o foulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o relate_v in_o another_o place_n the_o aforesaid_a glaber_n say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a government_n both_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n 5._o glaber_n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v then_o verify_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o universal_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o two_o that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n benedict_n &_o john_n a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n who_o be_v often_o reject_v and_o dishonest_o receive_v again_o rule_v with_o no_o power_n and_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o merit_n out_o and_o alas_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o or_o rather_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o principes_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cognovi_fw-la he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o contend_v with_o ambition_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 1024_o certain_a legate_n be_v come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n 1024._o an._n 1024._o with_o wonderful_a rich_a present_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o the_o patriarch_n to_o entreat_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o west_n there_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o have_v yield_v thereunto_o and_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o author_n 1._o glaber_n li._n 4_o c_o 1._o with_o a_o dagger_n of_o gold_n have_v break_v a_o wall_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o add_v that_o though_o avarice_n for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o have_v place_v at_o rome_n her_o insatiable_a couch_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o those_o riches_n the_o greek_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o devise_v new_a fraud_n and_o devise_n how_o they_o may_v privy_o yield_v unto_o that_o that_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o business_n be_v come_v to_o the_o care_n of_o diverse_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o against_o it_o the_o greek_n depart_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n william_n a_o englishman_n and_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o bad_a the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o time_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o public_a robbery_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v he_o of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o habitation_n of_o sanctity_n anglor_fw-la willielm_n malmesb_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la it_o be_v now_o the_o place_n where_o thief_n &_o robber_n walk_v in_o open_a market_n place_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o crafty_a generation_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o rome_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o return_v without_o the_o loss_n either_o of_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n sword_n be_v draw_v and_o oblation_n be_v no_o soon_o offer_v but_o their_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o take_v and_o spend_v they_o in_o banquet_v with_o their_o whore_n such_o a_o tempest_n of_o evil_n trouble_v the_o popedom_n of_o gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v remedy_v with_o excommunication_n the_o cardinal_n themselves_o withstand_v he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o that_o see_n temporum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la rolwinck_v in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o in_o those_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v very_o common_a and_o so_o continue_v afterward_o of_o the_o lamentable_a ambition_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o prelate_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o bewray_v how_o much_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n these_o abuse_n note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a clergy_n man_n
he_o by_o blood_n only_o so_o that_o they_o renounce_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o with_o this_o art_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v their_o purpose_n do_v they_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o intention_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mantua_n which_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o countess_n matilda_n who_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n there_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o hanno_n that_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o and_o the_o decree_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o present_o he_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o signify_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o not_o without_o some_o threat_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o council_n he_o must_v necessary_o add_v his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o so_o present_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n thus_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o minority_n they_o easy_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n these_o man_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o become_v worker_n of_o miracle_n alexander_n at_o cassin_n dispossess_v one_o of_o a_o devil_n go_v to_o aquin_n do_v help_v one_o that_o be_v lame_a by_o give_v he_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o miracle_n what_o law_n do_v they_o confirm_v or_o what_o gospel_n or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o serve_v only_a to_o uphold_v their_o ambition_n frivolous_a therefore_o they_o be_v and_o childish_a yea_o though_o we_o do_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o lie_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n because_o the_o upholder_n of_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1072_o alexander_n be_v dead_a 1072._o an._n 1072._o the_o roman_a clergy_n command_v hildebrand_n to_o succeed_v have_v already_o under_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o papal_a subtlety_n and_o himself_o therein_o a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o we_o may_v say_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n since_o damianus_n call_v he_o dominum_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v papam_fw-la ritè_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la prostratus_fw-la adoro_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominum_fw-la te_fw-la facit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o honour_v the_o pope_n thou_o prostrate_v i_o adore_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n he_o thou_o a_o god_n or_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v pope_n yet_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o pride_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o simony_n they_o increase_v their_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o definement_n of_o the_o pope_n less_o further_v in_o these_o time_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o nicholait_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v then_o in_o italy_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n be_v make_v more_o eminent_a by_o the_o suppression_n of_o ravenna_n there_o be_v in_o it_o eighteen_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la two_o and_o twenty_o ordinary_a cardinal_n twelve_o canon_n who_o they_o call_v decumans_fw-la and_o many_o other_o officer_n of_o good_a place_n the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n institute_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o contrariwise_o consecrate_v the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o this_o mote_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o pope_n do_v hardly_o bear_v with_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o milan_n will_v hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o liberty_n be_v many_o time_n attempt_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o breach_n thereinto_o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1059_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v pope_n arialdus_n a_o decuman_a clerk_n 1059._o an._n 1059._o who_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o wydo_n his_o archbishop_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o landolfus_fw-la cotta_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o depose_v marry_v priest_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o papal_a decree_n many_o time_n reiterated_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o for_o his_o better_a help_n herein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o stephen_n wydo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o fontanet_n near_o to_o novaria_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o may_v lawful_o marry_v wife_n and_o in_o the_o city_n the_o matter_n be_v decide_v with_o much_o controversy_n the_o common_a people_n take_v part_n with_o landolfe_n the_o nobility_n with_o the_o archbishop_n 1059._o an._n 1059._o landolfe_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1059_o send_v arialdus_n to_o nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o there_o may_v be_v judge_n appoint_v to_o determine_v of_o this_o pretend_a heresy_n who_o present_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n dispatch_v away_o petrus_n damianus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o can_v give_v he_o who_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n in_o this_o his_o legation_n anselmus_n bishop_n of_o lucques_n who_o be_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o milan_n there_o what_o be_v do_v by_o damian_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v than_o of_o himself_o who_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a progression_n of_o his_o legation_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deliver_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o depose_n of_o marry_a priest_n as_o heretic_n but_o present_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dishonourable_o lose_v that_o liberty_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v get_v and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o another_o church_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o which_o they_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v because_o petrus_n damianus_n have_v place_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o ambrose_n of_o lucques_n his_o assistant_n on_o his_o right_n the_o tumult_n nevertheless_o be_v pacify_v begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o absolute_a power_n thereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o man_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o from_o her_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v take_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o rudiment_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o likewise_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a because_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v derogat_n any_o thing_n from_o his_o privilege_n shall_v present_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n judge_n therefore_o gentle_a reader_n how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o found_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o sclavonia_n have_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o say_v that_o nazarius_n a_o renown_a martyr_n have_v receive_v s._n peter_n baptism_n petri_n baptisma_fw-la of_o linus_n his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o with_o celsin_n be_v martyr_v at_o milan_n sicut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testantur_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n who_o body_n they_o do_v there_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v owe_v unto_o her_o obedience_n as_o to_o her_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v frivolous_a false_a blasphemous_a for_o
tribunal_n seat_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o cloister_n be_v empty_a the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o temporal_a all_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o as_o he_o have_v often_o see_v it_o to_o sell_v their_o voice_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o help_v their_o luxury_n which_o he_o there_o describe_v to_o be_v princely_a exceed_v that_o of_o sardanapalus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v those_o that_o have_v exult_v for_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o thresh_a time_n after_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v with_o alexander_n the_o second_o &_o which_o he_o himself_o defend_v which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o man_n may_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o who_o he_o account_v schismatics_n wherefore_o be_v invite_v by_o alexander_n and_o violent_o incite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o mantua_n against_o honorius_n by_o who_o good_a name_n they_o hope_v to_o weaken_v the_o contrary_a faction_n he_o fall_v to_o foul_a term_n with_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n wherein_o wound_a hildebrand_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o side_n 1064._o an._n 1064._o i_o humble_o beseech_v say_v he_o my_o holy_a devil_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cruel_a unto_o i_o and_o that_o his_o venerable_a pride_n will_v not_o wear_v and_o weary_v i_o with_o so_o long_a stripe_n but_o that_o he_o will_v become_v more_o mild_a unto_o his_o servant_n my_o shoulder_n beat_v black_a and_o blue_a fail_v i_o and_o my_o back_n be_v furrow_v with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o i_o repress_v my_o spirit_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n think_v it_o be_v late_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o opposition_n opposition_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n notwithstanding_o that_o agnis_fw-la the_o regent_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o counsel_n she_o use_v to_o interrupt_v the_o prescription_n do_v always_o something_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n a_o successor_n to_o nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o about_o which_o there_o arise_v a_o civil_a war_n at_o rome_n the_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o alexander_n and_o honorius_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n lie_v then_o at_o ausbourge_n and_o among_o other_o that_o man_n that_o have_v consecrate_v alexander_n who_o request_v his_o help_n against_o this_o usurpation_n antiquioribus_fw-la auentinus_n l._n 5._o annal._n baiorum_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la alexander_n say_v they_o trouble_v all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n &_o without_o your_o consent_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n buy_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o norman_n hold_v it_o by_o force_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o thief_n not_o a_o pastor_n a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o pope_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o that_o enforce_v by_o the_o norman_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v consecrate_v he_o succour_v we_o therefore_o speedy_o before_o this_o plague_n disperse_v itself_o any_o far_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o send_v bocon_n the_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n hereof_o who_o so_o long_o as_o the_o controversy_n continue_v maintain_v alexander_n in_o his_o place_n but_o honorius_n hardly_o endure_v that_o enter_v with_o his_o power_n into_o rome_n the_o lombard_n defend_v alexander_n the_o norman_n honorius_n and_o rome_n be_v divide_v the_o town_n and_o other_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o city_n part_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n but_o godfrey_n of_o lorraine_n who_o command_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n interpose_v himself_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o pope_n lay_v aside_o their_o arm_n and_o every_o citizen_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o present_o call_v they_o both_o before_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o those_o sheep_n who_o you_o abuse_v who_o violate_v that_o peace_n pollute_v that_o piety_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o law_n not_o here_o by_o arm_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o let_v he_o who_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v the_o more_o worthy_a enjoy_v the_o popedom_n peaceable_o without_o force_n wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o the_o business_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o mantua_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o alexander_n be_v consecrate_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o lateran_n retain_v still_o the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o can_v make_v no_o great_a speed_n to_o order_n and_o pacify_v these_o matter_n each_o other_o by_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o faction_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v hardly_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v hanno_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o wenceslaus_n of_o altaich_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o mantua_n where_o alexander_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n honorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v to_o hanno_n that_o it_o become_v not_o the_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n hanno_n precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o master_n of_o that_o council_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n whereupon_o alexander_n be_v lawful_o hear_v and_o because_o there_o want_v a_o accuser_n will_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n they_o pronounce_v he_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o have_v see_v take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o 1066._o an._n 1066._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o hildebrand_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o popedom_n he_o who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v often_o the_o author_n to_o choose_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o prevail_v in_o this_o business_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o have_v do_v which_o forasmuch_o as_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v now_o more_o grow_v in_o year_n as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n in_o christendom_n so_o it_o inforce_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o many_o man_n mouth_n this_o only_a man_n say_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1066_o offer_v hard_a measure_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o know_v how_o 1066._o apologia_fw-la cleri_fw-la leodiensi_fw-la a_o 1066._o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n nor_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n only_o until_o gregory_n the_o last_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o his_o example_n encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n until_o this_o man_n come_v say_v a_o grave_a writer_n the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n the_o people_n the_o senate_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v their_o choice_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o counsel_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v
to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n who_o likewise_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_o who_o be_v hildebrand_n put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o rage_v and_o riot_v throughout_o apulia_n calabria_n campania_n which_o by_o violence_n they_o have_v possess_v and_o trust_v likewise_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o matilda_n a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_n be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o elder_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n possess_v the_o popedom_n and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o both_o person_n give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o exercise_v both_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o transfer_v all_o power_n unto_o himself_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a to_o contemn_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o hold_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v prelate_n and_o bishop_n into_o order_n to_o denounce_v to_o change_v state_n to_o sow_v discord_n to_o raise_v war_n to_o authorise_v faction_n to_o absolve_v oath_n and_o though_o he_o wrong_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v how_o and_o whosoever_o he_o please_v then_o he_o likewise_o add_v begin_v those_o perilous_a time_n which_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v then_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o sottish_o than_o impudent_o devise_v and_o diverse_a other_o which_o it_o become_v not_o christian_a modesty_n to_o relate_v then_o do_v counterfeit_a religion_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o piety_n then_o begin_v robbery_n the_o sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o violate_v by_o sycophant_n subtle_a interpretation_n lie_n &_o old_a wife_n tail_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a majesty_n all_o this_o begin_v with_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o build_v up_o the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o 450_o year_n retain_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n beneath_o and_o god_n above_o into_o servitude_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o thunderbolt_n quo_fw-la bruta_fw-la tellus_fw-la &_o vaga_fw-la flumina_fw-la quo_fw-la styx_n &_o invisi_fw-la horrida_fw-la taenari_fw-la sedes_fw-la atlanteusque_fw-la finis_fw-la concutitur_fw-la mutant_fw-la ima_fw-la summis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o earth_n as_o sea_n extend_v as_o styx_n or_o horrid_a taenaris_n yea_o where_o the_o hill_n atlanteus_n end_v his_o fearful_a power_n carry_v be_v and_o all_o this_o this_o author_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o roman_a be_v willing_a perhaps_o to_o have_v say_v more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o form_n notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thistle_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v his_o captain_n colour_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o boldness_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o earl_n heberard_n to_o rome_n to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o threaten_v withal_o that_o except_o they_o do_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o election_n void_a he_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o undertake_v the_o popedom_n against_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o word_n he_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o easy_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o consecration_n but_o present_o after_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o those_o his_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n sufficient_a pretence_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o henry_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n at_o milan_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v the_o other_o shall_v daily_o diminish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o retain_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o to_o take_v their_o investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n no_o less_o infamous_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n than_o her_o pride_n erlembald_n governor_n of_o milan_n put_v the_o first_o decree_n in_o execution_n continue_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forbid_v godfrey_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o provide_v other_o the_o year_n follow_v 1075_o he_o do_v the_o like_a he_o himself_o minister_a the_o oil_n in_o the_o paschall_n ceremony_n but_o all_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o luitprand_v only_o curate_n of_o s._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v forsake_v the_o city_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v nominat_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o kill_v both_o erlembald_n and_o his_o luitprand_n godfrey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n stand_v still_o excommunicate_v not_o without_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o henry_n who_o nevertheless_o to_o accommodat_fw-la himself_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o name_v in_o his_o place_n theobald_n castillon_n who_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o milan_n and_o from_o this_o only_a act_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o unwilling_o this_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n be_v receive_v in_o italy_n gregory_n urge_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o account_v those_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o may_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n grow_v insolent_a against_o they_o and_o trample_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o occasion_n say_v auentinus_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o with_o fable_n &_o miracle_n example_n they_o call_v they_o turn_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n be_v every_o where_o free_o commit_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v at_o some_o counsel_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o depose_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v thereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
humane_a necessity_n direct_o oppugn_v the_o pope_n decree_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v new_a matter_n of_o malice_n against_o henry_n because_o he_o do_v not_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o countenance_v the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n but_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o trouble_a he_o more_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o gregory_n call_v simony_n for_o which_o alexander_n the_o second_o have_v already_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o as_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o perhaps_o take_v some_o money_n for_o those_o great_a revenue_n they_o possess_v thereby_o which_o gregory_n will_v willing_o have_v get_v into_o his_o own_o purse_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o burden_n because_o the_o history_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o make_v a_o more_o public_a sale_n of_o church_n live_n and_o dignity_n than_o he_o do_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o investiture_n and_o present_o excommunicate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n otho_n of_o constance_n bernard_n of_o lozanna_n and_o the_o earl_n eberardus_n and_o vlricus_n his_o counsellor_n and_o he_o send_v present_o into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n prene_a coire_n and_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n who_o mete_v the_o emperor_n at_o noremberge_n refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o demand_v a_o general_a assembly_n in_o germany_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n among_o who_o they_o shut_v they_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o henry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1075_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n at_o goslaer_n to_o deliberat_fw-la of_o this_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n he_o must_v make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n anglor_fw-la malmesb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n say_v speak_v of_o gregory_n that_o which_o precedent_a pope_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v between_o their_o tooth_n this_o pronounce_v with_o open_a mouth_n excommunicate_v the_o elect_a who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o ring_n &_o the_o staff_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n do_v likewise_o affirm_v in_o their_o apology_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o hildebrand_n and_o only_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n etc._n etc._n deride_v that_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o prince_n therefore_o and_o people_n of_o saxony_n be_v for_o some_o pretend_a grief_n move_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o object_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o their_o cause_n his_o youthful_a lascivious_a life_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o gregory_n who_o present_o set_v spur_n to_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o rebel_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n with_o they_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o enterprise_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o league_n with_o a_o more_o strict_a band_n than_o before_o with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o possession_n and_o wealth_n be_v then_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o also_o with_o the_o norman_n than_o lord_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o he_o perform_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a because_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o both_o their_o good_n but_o indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o purpose_n that_o once_o have_v get_v authority_n he_o may_v thrust_v out_o both_o mathilda_n to_o who_o dominion_n he_o challenge_v a_o right_a and_o the_o norman_n who_o defend_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o of_o robber_n and_o thief_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o say_v leo_n of_o ostia_n the_o countess_n mathilda_n fear_v the_o army_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n devout_o offer_v to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o province_n of_o liguria_n tiguria_n and_o tuscia_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o seed_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n for_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o command_v mathilda_n upon_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o good_a man_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o procure_v peace_n baior_fw-la clerus_fw-la leodiens_n in_o apolog._n a_o 1106._o auentinus_n l._n 5._o annalium_fw-la baior_fw-la send_v orator_n to_o gregory_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n messenger_n who_o come_v to_o confute_v those_o crime_n that_o be_v object_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o withstand_v their_o attempt_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n torment_v they_o with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o city_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n henry_n therefore_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o command_v a_o meeting_n at_o worm_n to_o which_o there_o come_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n all_o except_o those_o of_o saxony_n yea_o and_o from_o rome_n itself_o come_v cardinal_n hugo_n blancus_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v hildebrand_n of_o ambition_n and_o perjury_n 4._o lambert_n schaffnab_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la germ._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 9_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n covetous_o and_o proud_o and_o therefore_o this_o their_o pastor_n be_v reject_v they_o desire_v another_o there_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o without_o our_o consent_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_n against_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o ambition_n long_o since_o invade_v the_o popedom_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n monk_n who_o by_o his_o new_a opinion_n adulterate_v the_o sacred_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n by_o his_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n he_o accommodate_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o purpose_n he_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o college_n he_o mingle_v thing_n sacred_a with_o profane_a divine_a with_o humane_a and_o pollute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o dare_v a_o ear_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o diabolical_a and_o impure_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o malediction_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o accuser_n and_o party_n himself_o he_o seperate_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n prefer_v whore_n before_o chaste_a matron_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n before_o chaste_a marriage_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n against_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n true_o initiate_v but_o he_o that_o beg_v his_o priesthood_n of_o he_o or_o buy_v it_o of_o his_o bloodsucker_n he_o study_v how_o to_o gratify_v the_o base_a sort_n and_o deceive_v and_o circumuent_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n insenatulo_n muliercularum_fw-la in_o a_o council-house_n of_o woman_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o he_o looss_v as_o the_o decci_n and_o
to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o will_v never_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o perditition_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v all_o worthy_a honour_n and_o service_n and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v gregory_n i_o will_v plight_v my_o faith_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o for_o have_v by_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o hildebrands_n tragedy_n henry_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o brixen_n have_v cause_v gilbert_n of_o corrigia_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v name_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o do_v any_o way_n detract_v from_o his_o empire_n pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o neronian_a field_n he_o determine_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v encounter_v at_o the_o first_o with_o strange_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v winter_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o winter_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1082_o 1082._o an._n 1082._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o step_n as_o before_o 1083._o an._n 1083._o and_o assail_v the_o vatican_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1083_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o capitol_n there_o fortify_v himself_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o a_o ladder_n scale_v the_o city_n &_o enter_v into_o rome_n for_o which_o service_n the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorain_n there_o remain_v the_o fort_n of_o crescentius_n otherwise_o call_v the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n into_o which_o gregory_n with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v flee_v these_o weary_v by_o henry_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o offer_v twenty_o hostage_n and_o to_o take_v day_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o gregory_n unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n of_o robert_n with_o his_o norman_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v a_o course_n full_a of_o danger_n this_o robert_n therefore_o be_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n let_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n flaminia_n by_o some_o of_o gregory_n friend_n take_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o cassin_n angl._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n math._n paris_n in_o histor_n angl._n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salerne_n whereupon_o henry_n return_v into_o the_o city_n by_o who_o authority_n gregory_n be_v again_o condemn_v and_o clement_n confirm_v who_o crown_v and_o anoint_v the_o emperor_n with_o bertha_n his_o wife_n but_o henry_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o appease_v some_o tumult_n that_o be_v new_o rise_v gregory_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a stir_v up_o his_o follower_n at_o rome_n to_o rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o disease_n 1085._o an._n 1085._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1085_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o advice_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v either_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o cassin_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o lion_n or_o otho_n of_o ostia_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ambitious_a enterprise_n of_o gregory_n outlive_v himself_o but_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o by_o the_o suggestirn_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n have_v nevertheless_o publish_v his_o decree_n throughut_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o church_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a clergy_n and_o laity_n desire_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o of_o some_o importance_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v diverse_a some_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o ambition_n more_o than_o humane_a some_o to_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o private_a life_n therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n abbot_n of_o hirtzaw_n a_o grave_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n his_o good_a friend_n say_v that_o she_o her_o husband_n goselon_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o live_v pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o widowhood_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n she_o refuse_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n to_o lorain_n out_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o he_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o dukedom_n take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o marquisat_n in_o italy_n after_o who_o death_n she_o seldom_o or_o never_o part_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a affection_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n obey_v she_o and_o she_o abound_v above_o all_o other_o prince_n with_o whatsoever_o man_n most_o esteem_v of_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n she_o be_v present_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o dutiful_a to_o do_v any_o office_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o father_n and_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o incestuous_a love_n the_o king_n favourer_n every_o where_o report_v and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n against_o their_o canon_n that_o night_n and_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o sleep_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o steal_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v again_o other_o add_v that_o she_o have_v marry_v azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n the_o pope_n impatient_a therewith_o the_o year_n follow_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindred_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n whereby_o that_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v before_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o deserve_o too_o nothing_o in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o common_a than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_o and_o if_o he_o love_v she_o not_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dispense_v with_o mathilda_n too_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o that_o speak_v yet_o more_o free_o conseruanda_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n conseruanda_fw-la by_o this_o their_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n he_o engender_v a_o cruel_a suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n while_o he_o observe_v not_o more_o careful_o that_o divine_a precept_n of_o pope_n lucius_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o have_v observe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o he_o proceed_v against_o lawful_a matrimony_n in_o this_o all_o author_n consent_n that_o mathilda_n rule_v both_o pope_n and_o popedom_n and_o by_o she_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v whereupon_o say_v benno_n hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n rome_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o he_o live_v with_o what_o person_n day_n and_o night_n he_o converse_v how_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o cardinal_n from_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v sigonius_n ashamed_a to_o write_v monachi_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n annales_n godefrid_n monachi_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v
of_o this_o investiture_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o door_n beneventi_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n ad_fw-la henric._n regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la data_fw-la beneventi_fw-la that_o they_o who_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o forsake_v god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a door_n and_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o other_o put_v himself_o thereby_o into_o his_o place_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o church_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o spouse_n this_o repugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o word_n speak_v hereof_o by_o which_o allegation_n nevertheless_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n 45._o progression_n of_o the_o strange_a pride_n of_o calixtus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o gregory_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o degrade_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o cardinal_n john_n of_o creme_a the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o put_v down_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n iohn_n of_o gaieta_n succeed_v paschal_n call_v galasius_n the_o second_o be_v create_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o henry_n who_o remain_v at_o pavia_n but_o understand_v hereof_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n wherewith_o galasius_n be_v amaze_v flee_v by_o sea_n to_o tarrachina_fw-la and_o there_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o henry_n cause_v mauritius_n burdinus_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n who_o crown_v he_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o whereupon_o galasius_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o be_v uphold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apulia_n he_o restore_v to_o gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v no_o safety_n in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frangepane_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o port_n 1119._o an._n 1119._o and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 1119_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o at_o clugni_n in_o who_o place_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n choose_v guido_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o brother_n of_o stephen_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n uncle_n to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o henry_n who_o be_v call_v calixtus_n the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o great_a affinity_n can_v support_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n decet_fw-la d._n 12._o c._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o subject_a to_o ruin_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v their_o pretend_a succession_n what_o this_o election_n may_v be_v without_o rome_n in_o a_o monastery_n make_v by_o the_o follower_n and_o train_n of_o a_o pope_n new_o dead_a and_o a_o few_o other_o although_o the_o roman_n afterward_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o have_v say_v aventine_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o corrupt_v the_o roman_n with_o money_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v and_o beg_v of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cunon_o bishop_n of_o prene_a the_o legate_n of_o galasius_n continue_v his_o practice_n in_o germany_n withdraw_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prince_n from_o the_o service_n of_o henry_n and_o to_o this_o end_n hold_v diverse_a counsel_n at_o cologne_n fritzlare_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o reconcile_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1122_o 1122._o an._n 1122._o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o molestation_n and_o see_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n grant_v to_o calixtus_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o form_n of_o who_o agreement_n write_v by_o vrsperge_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o henry_n 10._o abbas_n vispergensâ—in_n chron._n krantz_n saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 41.42.43_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la l._n 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o lord_n pope_n calixtus_n and_o for_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o i_o grant_v election_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n see_v here_o for_o what_o gospel_n these_o pope_n do_v strive_v calixtus_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o calixtus_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n be_v do_v in_o thy_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o thou_o by_o the_o sceptre_n except_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o in_o token_n of_o this_o insolence_n the_o legate_n of_o calixtus_n will_v that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o the_o rhine_n where_o be_v assemble_v people_n from_o all_o part_n but_o calixtus_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o otho_n of_o frisingen_n say_v 16._o otho_n frise_v l._n 7._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o roman_n boast_v that_o this_o agreement_n be_v but_o only_o for_o henry_n and_o not_o for_o his_o successor_n by_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o the_o church_n under_o calixtus_n the_o second_o in_o magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la crevisse_fw-la increase_v to_o a_o great_a height_n whereupon_o this_o be_v write_v of_o he_o at_o rome_n ecce_fw-la calixtus_n honour_n patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la imperiale_n burdinum_fw-la nequam_fw-la damnat_fw-la pacemque_fw-la reformat_fw-la behold_v calixt_v our_o country_n honour_n worth_a imperial_a that_o wicked_a burdine_n punish_v and_o peace_n reform_v with_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o affair_n less_o succeed_v at_o rome_n for_o gregory_n the_o antipope_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a earl_n be_v maintain_v at_o sutri_n but_o calixtus_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n they_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o the_o notable_a insolency_n of_o calixtus_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o abbot_n suggerus_n crassi_n abbas_n suggerus_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la crassi_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a they_o put_v say_v he_o this_o antipope_n or_o rather_o antichrist_n overthwart_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ill_a favour_a camel_n clothe_v with_o raw_a and_o bloody_a goat_n skin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o revenge_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n calixtus_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o campania_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o revenge_n they_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o palace_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o calixtus_n this_o gregory_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o year_n 1._o d._n 12._o c._n 1._o but_o no_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o calixtus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o fulfil_v you_o the_o will_n of_o your_o mother_n who_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n not_o so_o much_o the_o absurdity_n as_o the_o blasphemy_n when_o nevertheless_o this_o canon_n do_v still_o continue_v reform_v in_o a_o decree_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a decree_n say_v simple_o calixtus_n papa_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o gregorian_a canon_n more_o ancient_a by_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v calixtus_n papa_n primus_fw-la and_o add_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
1133._o an._n 1133._o and_o find_v innocent_a at_o pisa_n carry_v he_o along_o to_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o master_n of_o the_o city_n flee_v into_o the_o tower_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lotharius_n so_o that_o innocent_a be_v receive_v of_o the_o citizen_n he_o crown_v lotharius_n in_o the_o lateran_n who_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o vatican_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o anaclet_n but_o behold_v how_o innocent_a requite_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n 35._o krantzius_n in_o metro_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v innocent_a sit_v in_o a_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n upon_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o he_o and_o with_o these_o verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n whereby_o he_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o lotharius_n be_v become_v the_o pope_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudarie_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o in_o gift_n they_o of_o gennes_n be_v more_o gentle_o use_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n as_o in_o despite_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v part_n with_o anaclet_n he_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o of_o milan_n lotharius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o the_o pride_n of_o innocent_a have_v discontent_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o return_v into_o germany_n who_o absence_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n understand_v descend_v the_o tower_n &_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o innocent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o pisa_n and_o hereupon_o saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pisanians_n in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a 30._o bernardi_n epist_n 30._o pisa_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o priâ—â—cie_n to_o rome_n but_o note_v what_o he_o further_o add_v this_o have_v not_o fall_v unto_o thou_o by_o chance_n or_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o love_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o say_v to_o innocent_a his_o anointed_n take_v thy_o habitation_n at_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o innocent_a therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o 1134._o an._n 1134._o but_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v only_a anaclet_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o innocent_o confirm_v and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o s._n bernard_n lotharius_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o puissant_a army_n than_o before_o to_o bring_v anaclet_n or_o rather_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicilia_n into_o order_n who_o only_o stick_v firm_o unto_o he_o henry_n then_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1137._o an._n 1137._o lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o be_v general_n of_o this_o expedition_n lay_v first_o siege_n to_o mont_n cassin_n hold_v by_o the_o abbot_n rainold_n who_o summon_v he_o to_o forsake_v anaclet_n and_o deliver_v the_o monastery_n to_o lotharius_n and_o draw_v near_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n to_o amalfa_n command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o assure_v he_o under_o his_o faith_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v all_o his_o privilege_n unto_o he_o but_o innocent_a carry_v a_o malicious_a mind_n command_v rainold_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o army_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o monk_n bear_v foot_v as_o a_o token_n of_o repentance_n to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o rainold_n be_v sudden_o trouble_v herewith_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o protector_n and_o revenger_n &_o enter_v the_o camp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lotharius_n pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o and_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o new_a envy_n of_o innocent_a towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o peregrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v hear_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o rainold_n and_o the_o monk_n by_o their_o advocate_n who_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o innocent_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o length_n innocent_n allege_v after_o many_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n lotharius_n declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o his_o memorable_a labour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o monk_n at_o his_o request_n into_o favour_n he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o 29._o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n give_v a_o shout_n and_o so_o they_o be_v absolve_v anaclet_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v accurse_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o malicious_a mind_n in_o innocent_a think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o by_o lotharius_n peter_n the_o deacon_n who_o recite_v this_o history_n at_o large_a observe_v many_o notable_a circumstance_n 23._o jdem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 109._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o emperor_n through_o certain_a trouble_n and_o interruption_n he_o procure_v to_o innocent_a receive_v not_o only_o the_o monk_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o rainold_n but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lodge_v near_o his_o tent_n albeit_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n call_v into_o question_n &_o will_v innocent_a to_o nominat_fw-la those_o who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o difference_n the_o party_n be_v hear_v so_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o abbot_n who_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v gerard_n to_o sit_v direct_o against_o he_o and_z peter_n at_o his_o foot_n gerard_n affirm_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v the_o excommunication_n command_v peter_n to_o sit_v still_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n gerard_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n not_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o mark_n thereof_o whereof_o innocent_a make_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n towards_o the_o emperor_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n desire_v innocent_a to_o observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n avoid_v he_o very_o furious_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o cast_v off_o the_o papal_a mantle_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z abbot_n the_o author_n name_v they_o in_o this_o order_n judge_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o dismiss_v he_o whereupon_o innocent_n grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v depose_v all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o judgement_n
receive_v the_o crown_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v give_v he_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o not_o of_o homage_n that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o ferrara_n of_o massa_n figaruola_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o from_o aquapendente_fw-la to_o rome_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o of_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n and_o corsica_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constant_o offer_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n in_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v only_o receive_v justice_n and_o do_v none_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n make_v his_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o grecian_n sicilian_n and_o roman_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n that_o he_o have_v send_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n his_o cardinal_n who_o pass_v free_o throughout_o his_o realm_n enter_v into_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bishop_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o unjust_a appeal_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o satisfy_v concordiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v radevicus_n diu_fw-la desideratum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o concord_n so_o long_o desire_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a notwithstanding_o frederic_n to_o omit_v no_o duty_n of_o his_o side_n answer_v by_o letter_n the_o article_n of_o adrian_n in_o these_o word_n i_o affect_v not_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v none_o of_o our_o royalty_n but_o if_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n say_v unto_o they_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o regi_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o consequent_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o they_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o possessioni_fw-la what_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o the_o possession_n i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o ambassador_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v palace_n stand_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o not_o on_o we_o otherwise_o if_o they_o stand_v on_o our_o ground_n see_v every_o build_n solo_fw-la cedat_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v they_o be_v our_o palace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o injury_n to_o forbid_v our_o ambassador_n from_o the_o royal_a palace_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n this_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v great_a and_o grave_a and_o have_v need_n of_o grave_n and_o mature_a counsel_n for_o see_v i_o be_o call_v and_o be_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n emperor_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v but_o the_o show_n of_o reign_v and_o bear_v but_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o name_n thereof_o without_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n at_o length_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o sixth_o cardinal_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o six_o bishop_n on_o the_o emperor_n side_n shall_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o the_o matter_n 31._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 31._o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_n part_v this_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v void_a allege_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o and_o when_o frederic_n upon_o this_o refusal_n be_v earnest_a by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o answer_v i_o ought_v to_o call_v not_o to_o be_v call_v i_o be_o to_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o much_o detest_v of_o all_o the_o elder_a sort_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la 2._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 30_o vol._n 2._o the_o recipocrall_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n and_o frederic_n that_o of_o adrian_n begin_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o it_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o such_o as_o curse_v they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o thereupon_o he_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n first_o against_o the_o loyalty_n swear_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o require_v homage_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o presume_v to_o put_v their_o sacred_a hand_n within_o his_o profane_a hand_n impute_v unto_o he_o arrogancy_n and_o infidelity_n to_o this_o frederic_n answer_v use_v this_o salutation_n adriano_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la quae_fw-la coeperit_fw-la jesus_n facere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la to_o pope_n adrian_n greeting_n and_o to_o cleave_v and_o to_o stick_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v and_o whereas_o adrian_n have_v say_v the_o divine_a law_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n frederic_n likewise_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n render_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o proceed_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v silvester_n in_o constantine_n time_n any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o piety_n liberty_n &_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o your_o popedom_n have_v of_o royalty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n turn_v over_o the_o annal_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o reprove_v he_o of_o infidelity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o frederic_n answer_v why_o may_v we_o not_o exact_a homage_n and_o royal_a oath_n from_o they_o which_o of_o god_n by_o adoption_n hold_v our_o royalty_n see_v that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o author_n and_o your_o receyve_v nothing_o from_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o all_o man_n do_v yet_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n give_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n last_o have_v repeat_v again_o the_o foresay_a clause_n he_o conclude_v for_o we_o can_v answer_v report_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n creep_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o hirsauge_n and_o upon_o this_o die_v adrian_n at_o anania_n in_o september_n 1159_o william_n of_o tyre_n say_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o squinancy_n 1156._o johamnes_n stella_n in_o pontificib_n willihelm_n tyr._n l._n 18._o cap._n 26._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1156._o but_o the_o abot_n of_o vrsperg_n say_v that_o have_v new_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederic_n he_o go_v walk_v to_o a_o fountain_n where_o take_v some_o water_n a_o fly_v get_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o strangle_v he_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v he_o baronius_n be_v herewith_o offend_v yet_o be_v he_o the_o author_n he_o most_o use_v against_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o conference_n of_o john_n of_o sarisburie_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n with_o pope_n adrian_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v 24._o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o policro_n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o i_o remember_v say_v he_o i_o go_v into_o apulia_n to_o visit_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o who_o admit_v i_o into_o great_a familiarity_n &_o i_o remain_v with_o he_o at_o benevent_v about_o three_o month_n when_o therefore_o we_o confer_v together_o often_o of_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v between_o friend_n he_o diligent_o and_o familiar_o inquire_v of_o i_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o plain_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o evil_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o diverse_a province_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o church_n behave_v herself_o towards_o other_o not_o
over_o the_o sacred_a altar_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v buy_v aforehand_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o manner_n they_o be_v the_o last_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n make_v for_o these_o man_n 17._o jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 17._o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la iusto_fw-la they_o be_v free_a from_o justice_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_o mock_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o simon_n be_v come_v again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a in_o another_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n love_v gift_n follow_v reward_n provincias_fw-la concutiant_fw-la ut_fw-la excutiant_fw-la by_o their_o concussion_n ruinat_fw-la province_n empty_a other_o man_n purse_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o preach_v poverty_n in_o word_n and_o by_o crime_n hunt_v after_o riches_n condemn_v the_o traffic_n of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v contract_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o and_o love_v of_o none_o preach_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v contention_n seem_v humble_a to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o pride_n beat_v down_o other_o man_n covetousness_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o avarice_n injoin_v liberality_n and_o persist_v themselves_o in_o niggardnesse_n and_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n put_v their_o portion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o the_o gentile_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v iniquity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n fill_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o synagogue_n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v we_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pope_n adrian_n for_o to_o oblige_v unto_o he_o the_o templar_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v perniciosam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la a_o pernicious_a liberty_n the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o principal_a bishop_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n delude_v long_o with_o many_o feign_a delay_n till_o at_o length_n consume_v with_o grief_n and_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o cause_n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v plain_o 6.7.8_o guiliel_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 6.7.8_o the_o templar_n have_v corrupt_v the_o pope_n with_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o lawful_a child_n and_o the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o his_o for_o bastard_n and_o as_o unworthy_a put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o moreover_o of_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v scarce_o find_v two_o or_o three_o who_o follow_v christ_n will_v favour_v his_o minister_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o hunt_v after_o reward_n have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n as_o son_n of_o bosor_n soon_o after_o die_v the_o poor_a patriarch_n to_o who_o succeed_v almaricus_fw-la who_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o great_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n thus_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n 48._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o diverse_a molestation_n procure_v by_o rowland_n call_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o the_o strange_a pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n and_o how_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v how_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n adrian_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o this_o fire_n begin_v to_o kindle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v fall_v to_o sedition_n and_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o choose_v octavian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecill_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o other_o rowland_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v who_o they_o name_v alexander_n the_o three_o this_o rowland_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o legate_n who_o adrian_n have_v send_v to_o frederick_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o sharp_a and_o thunder_a letter_n which_o cause_v their_o welcome_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o thereby_o nourish_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o inward_a hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o frederick_n these_o two_o therefore_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o fortify_v their_o own_o cause_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n rowland_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n octavian_n albeit_o have_v he_o but_o five_o be_v the_o first_o that_o wear_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o rowland_n not_o dare_v to_o contend_v with_o octavian_n in_o the_o city_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n retire_v himself_o to_o tarracina_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v consecrat_v octavian_n seq_fw-la radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 43._o &_o seq_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o within_o few_o day_n follow_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o company_n and_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a execration_n but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n county_n palatine_n he_o invade_v campania_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n abide_v without_o rome_n because_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n hold_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o papacy_n so_o alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o anaigne_n victor_n the_o four_o at_o sienna_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o then_o lodge_v at_o creme_a in_o lombardie_n but_o alexander_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v the_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o their_o letter_n relate_v by_o radevicus_n to_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o letter_n those_o of_o alexander_n be_v more_o sharp_a 51.52.53.54.55_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 51.52.53.54.55_o wherein_o speak_v of_o victor_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v so_o high_a above_o himself_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o have_v behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o victor_n say_v the_o like_a of_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o adverse_a part_n of_o either_o judge_v the_o other_o antichrist_n by_o which_o name_n they_o excommunicate_a one_o another_o with_o burn_a light_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o author_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n frederic_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o controversy_n either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o with_o the_o other_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o 1160._o an._n 1160._o and_o to_o summon_v they_o both_o he_o send_v two_o reverend_a and_o prudent_a man_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o verde_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thither_o also_o invit_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o france_n england_n spain_n 55.56_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 55.56_o hungary_n denmark_n with_o protestation_n of_o all_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o person_n and_o sincere_a justice_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o affair_n have_v true_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o schism_n
the_o mean_a time_n draw_v to_o bezanson_n and_o invit_v king_n lewis_n to_o meet_v he_o near_o ararim_n to_o confer_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o frederick_n arrive_v about_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v lewis_n be_v already_o depart_v whereupon_o these_o prince_n grow_v afterward_o so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o each_o other_o 91._o helmold_n histor_n solavorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 91._o as_o they_o never_o afterward_o agree_v upon_o any_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o frederick_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o renew_v this_o parley_n between_o they_o few_o day_n follow_v alexander_n the_o three_o be_v entertain_v at_o tossack_n upon_o loire_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n 1163._o an._n 1163._o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o and_o there_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o thing_n save_v only_o a_o act_n against_o the_o waldense_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o due_a place_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1164_o victor_n happen_v to_o die_v the_o cardinal_n present_o create_v in_o his_o place_n guido_n of_o cremona_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caliste_n who_o be_v call_v paschal_n the_o three_o 6._o an._n 1165._o anent_o l._n 6._o approve_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1165_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o wiertsborge_n auentinus_n note_v a_o memorable_a decree_n which_o be_v then_o make_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o not_o any_o pope_n shall_v be_v create_v but_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o style_v but_o nuntius_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o rival_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o take_v their_o oath_n not_o otherwise_o ever_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o though_o the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n alexander_n make_v benefit_n partly_o by_o this_o change_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o frederick_n be_v go_v into_o germany_n be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o german_n especial_o the_o roman_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n john_n his_o legate_n desire_v his_o return_n whereupon_o his_o affair_n begin_v to_o strengthen_v albeit_o frederick_n to_o intercept_v his_o proceed_n send_v renaldus_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o christianus_n of_o mence_n into_o italy_n while_o he_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n frederick_n arrive_v in_o lombardie_n all_o the_o city_n thereof_o mutual_o condescend_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o almane_n governor_n and_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v release_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n but_o he_o easy_o smell_v the_o subtlety_n of_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n direct_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defer_v his_o answer_n these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o gain_v nothing_o by_o attend_v the_o event_n conclude_v a_o league_n for_o the_o common_a liberty_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o few_o city_n there_o be_v that_o remain_v under_o his_o obedience_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n haste_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o establish_v paschal_n in_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o alexander_n through_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n galley_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v to_o gaieta_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n draw_v on_o and_o the_o plague_n grow_v very_o hot_a in_o his_o army_n frederick_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v paschal_n with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o lombardie_n where_o he_o understand_v at_o his_o return_n that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o city_n be_v increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strengthen_v with_o new_a oath_n yet_o add_v this_o clause_n for_o fashion_n sake_n with_o exception_n of_o his_o service_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o flourish_v in_o italy_n both_o in_o reputation_n and_o wealth_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o at_o once_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o milanois_n to_o revolt_v all_o this_o happen_v through_o that_o tickle_a desire_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o city_n have_v taste_v by_o the_o absence_n or_o far_a distance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v all_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o commonwealthe_n frederick_n therefore_o see_v his_o army_n great_o weaken_v in_o the_o year_n 1168_o repassed_a the_o alps_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o and_o thereby_o give_v by_o his_o absence_n a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o alexander_n for_o his_o advantage_n to_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n offer_v to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v yield_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o establish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v paschal_n to_o who_o succeed_v john_n a_o hungarian_a call_v calixtus_n the_o three_o who_o the_o roman_n both_o choose_v and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o against_o alexander_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n thus_o happen_v and_o frederick_n be_v return_v about_o his_o affair_n into_o germany_n alexander_n upon_o this_o change_n propound_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n he_o will_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n &_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o obtain_v for_o the_o contradiction_n of_o frederick_n favourer_n 1175._o an._n 1175._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1175_o frederick_n be_v return_v into_o lombardie_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n set_v upon_o alexander_n where_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o siege_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n depart_v shameful_o from_o he_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o german_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o be_v afterward_o accuse_v in_o germany_n the_o confederate_n by_o this_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n gather_v courage_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n at_o lignane_n where_o after_o long_a and_o doubtful_a fight_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o this_o unhappy_a chance_n ensue_v other_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o germany_n and_o then_o his_o counsellor_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o peace_n then_o frederick_n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o alexander_n be_v at_o anaigne_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v christianus_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n by_o who_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n for_o six_o year_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v alexander_n the_o catholic_a pope_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o to_o live_v a_o content_a life_n in_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n the_o act_n of_o who_o agreement_n and_o treaty_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n 86._o an._n 1177._o naucler_n 2._o vol._n generate_v 40._o jacob._n bergom_n in_o supplem_n chronic._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1160._o petrus_n justinian_n l._n 2._o rerum_fw-la venetarum_fw-la papirius_n masso_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la asorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o jastitut_n moral_a parte_fw-la 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 43._o hieronim_n bardus_n in_o victoria_fw-la novali_fw-la sabel_n l._n 7._o decad_n 1_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la venetis_fw-la chronic._n codex_fw-la cardinal_n bessarionis_n asseruatus_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la veneta_n pluteo_fw-la 17._o citatus_fw-la ab_fw-la hieron_n bard._n in_o victoria_n navali_fw-la p._n 140._o &_o 141._o apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 1176._o art_n 2._o &_o 5._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1177._o art_n 86._o but_o because_o this_o peace_n will_v not_o seem_v firm_a enough_o unless_o the_o party_n come_v to_o interview_n in_o the_o year_n 1177_o after_o certain_a delay_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o end_n venice_n be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o parley_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o and_o there_o say_v sigonius_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n mark_v frederick_n come_v to_o meet_v alexander_n and_o
commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n clemency_n forgetfulness_n of_o all_o injury_n whereby_o he_o leave_v a_o desire_n in_o all_o man_n of_o his_o continuance_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o endure_v great_a &_o more_o unjust_a deal_n by_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o death_n arise_v many_o molestation_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_a he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o constance_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o which_o pope_n clement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n male_a challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v send_v his_o force_n to_o invade_v it_o if_o the_o state_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v not_o oppose_v against_o he_o one_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o invasion_n of_o clement_n be_v delay_v henry_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o thus_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o that_o state_n they_o shall_v leave_v they_o 3._o platina_n in_o clement_n 3._o frederic_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n henry_n beside_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n through_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n be_v no_o less_o diverse_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o clement_n while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o henry_n from_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n die_v in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1191_o who_o cardinal_n jacynthus_n succeed_v a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v celestine_n the_o three_o by_o this_o change_n henry_n speed_v the_o better_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n who_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v unto_o he_o 40._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o by_o restore_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o tusculus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o protection_n a_o mean_n for_o celestine_n to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n because_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o many_o dissension_n and_o brawl_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n primo_fw-la vignier_n ex_fw-la chron._n german_n manuscr_n baro_n a_o 1191._o sect_n 1._o &_o 10._o ex_fw-la rogero_n authore_fw-la coaetaneo_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la in_o richardo_n primo_fw-la but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o refrain_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v against_o those_o miserable_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v after_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v withhold_v or_o detain_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o he_o he_o annoynt_v first_o the_o emperor_n with_o word_n institute_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o the_o empress_n then_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o the_o empress_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o this_o immediate_o the_o pope_n strike_v the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o from_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o token_n he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v to_o depose_v he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v round_o about_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reverent_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n baronius_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o likewise_o ranulph_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 26._o ranulph_n in_o polycr_n l._n 7._o ca._n 26._o thus_o this_o proud_a mystery_n do_v still_o rise_v by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bastard_n tancred_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o henry_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n but_o celestine_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o also_o his_o brother_n philip_n if_o his_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a pretence_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n though_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o henry_n shall_v ruinate_v and_o destroy_v tancred_n who_o he_o see_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v invest_v the_o say_a henry_n into_o these_o dominion_n as_o his_o feudatarie_n but_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1197_o leave_v only_o a_o son_n by_o constance_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o trouble_v that_o everywhere_a rise_n about_o the_o succession_n give_v celestine_n mean_n or_o rather_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n innocent_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o faithful_a homage_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscan_a which_o henry_n have_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o hostage_n which_o henry_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o sicilia_n with_o he_o namely_o sibilla_n the_o widow_n of_o tancred_n his_o child_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerne_n butt_v if_o vezilus_n de_fw-fr berco_n their_o keeper_n shall_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n of_o sicilia_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o very_a same_o way_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o excommunication_n he_o chase_v away_o marcoaldus_n out_o of_o romania_n and_o conradus_n out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n who_o henry_n have_v invest_v and_o interdict_v all_o the_o city_n that_o any_o whit_n favour_v they_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n in_o their_o society_n to_o remain_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n find_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o enforce_v constantia_n the_o widow_n of_o henry_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o homage_n apulia_n and_o calabria_n pay_v yearly_a six_o hundred_o squifat_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n four_o hundred_o upon_o condition_n that_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o chance_v to_o die_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v frederic_n the_o second_o and_o by_o these_o cunning_a sleight_n have_v make_v himself_o arbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o in_o germany_n he_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n brother_n of_o henry_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o approve_v that_o of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o take_v from_o his_o pupil_n the_o support_n and_o help_v of_o the_o uncle_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o hatred_n of_o his_o predecesour_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o due_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n that_o while_o they_o be_v bend_v whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o here_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n opposition_n i_o willing_o omit_v those_o frequent_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n content_v myself_o to_o have_v note_v here_o what_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o three_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o grow_v between_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n be_v first_o take_v away_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o clement_n that_o philip_n the_o second_o our_o king_n be_v
the_o cause_n to_o delay_v and_o prolong_v it_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o and_o to_o interdict_v his_o realm_n richardo_n mat._n paris_n in_o richardo_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o agree_v matthew_n paris_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a history_n say_v he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o sentence_n as_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o equity_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o punish_v by_o sentence_n any_o king_n especial_o of_o france_n if_o the_o say_a king_n be_v dispose_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o ill_a deserve_n untamed_a people_n and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagne_n his_o legate_n have_v smell_v the_o starling_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o odour_n be_v attract_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o become_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n moreover_o the_o earl_n richard_n do_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o and_o as_o hardly_o can_v the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v he_o have_v furious_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v and_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n verba_fw-la continuit_fw-la ampullosa_fw-la stay_v his_o swell_a word_n both_o these_o king_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n arrive_v within_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n where_o meet_v he_o octavian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n send_v from_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o who_o as_o roger_n hovenden_n say_v he_o speak_v many_o reproachful_a word_n blame_v the_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n they_o have_v take_v 700_o mark_n posteriore_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovenden_n in_o annalium_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o 1500_o for_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a sum_n for_o not_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o arrive_v at_o messine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n go_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v joachim_n abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertiens_n a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o he_o request_v to_o expound_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o receive_v much_o content_n posteriore_fw-la apud_fw-la rogerum_fw-la de_fw-fr hovenden_n annal._n parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v set_v on_o high_a in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o this_o antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o dan_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o joachim_n persist_v in_o his_o exposition_n add_v that_o the_o seven_o diadem_n signify_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o solitary_a rock_n and_o desert_a place_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o antichrist_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n pamiers_n and_o dauch_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n speak_v upon_o jeremie_n there_o be_v another_o fig_n tree_n who_o through_o the_o malediction_n of_o his_o prevarication_n be_v now_o wither_a the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o leaf_n be_v temporal_a thing_n whereof_o they_o make_v breech_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n wherewith_o they_o excuse_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n now_o baronius_n touch_v this_o history_n 12._o boron_n a_o 1190_o art_n 2._o lom_o 12._o but_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o disclose_v the_o principal_a clause_n which_o express_o decipher_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n returning_z from_o palestina_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n pass_v through_o his_o country_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o who_o will_v not_o release_v he_o without_o a_o great_a ransom_n queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n think_v that_o pope_n celestine_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o this_o shameful_a act_n because_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v yet_o between_o he_o and_o henry_n write_v three_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n the_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o sharp_a and_o in_o more_o express_a term_n as_o follow_v deliver_v unto_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n my_o son_n 144.145.146_o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 144.145.146_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o give_v liberty_n to_o my_o son_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o and_o alas_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v become_v mercenary_a that_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n yea_o a_o choose_a bell-wether_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n hardly_o true_o will_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o dain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v one_o word_n and_o now_o three_o time_n we_o have_v be_v promise_v legate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o ligati_fw-la than_o legati_fw-la bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v than_o appoint_v to_o come_v if_o my_o son_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o the_o public_a profit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v plentiful_a reward_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o set_v free_a a_o captive_a king_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o but_o now_o they_o fail_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o wolf_n hold_v his_o prey_n and_o the_o dog_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o bark_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o radolphus_n with_o so_o much_o protestation_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o mock_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o long_o since_o king_n achab_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o benhadab_n but_o their_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o dismal_a event_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o infidel_n king_n and_o god_n prosper_v the_o battle_n of_o judas_n john_n simion_n brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o their_o embassage_n they_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o lose_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o their_o mercenary_a familiarity_n be_v turn_v into_o sob_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o hely_n their_o priest_n minister_a in_o silo_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o time_n present_a because_o god_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n his_o own_o tabernacle_n where_o himself_o dwell_v among_o man_n deliver_v their_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o their_o beauty_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o
fol._n 5._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 78._o by_o reason_n of_o a_o schedule_n which_o friar_n leo_n see_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n francis_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o man_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o all_o perfection_n deify_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n unite_v to_o god_n whereby_o he_o precede_v all_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o god_n who_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n have_v be_v pacify_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o one_o mass_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o be_v save_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n for_o francis_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o that_o order_n may_v die_v any_o evil_a death_n the_o same_o grace_n descend_v upon_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o order_n of_o religion_n patrum_fw-la bernard_n in_o rosario_n thom._n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n do_v 4._o ex_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o hood_n give_v unto_o they_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o free_v as_o well_o from_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a purpose_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v again_o and_o have_v pardon_n will_v thou_o any_o more_o christ_n have_v pray_v francis_n have_v obtain_v and_o when_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n this_o book_n notwithstanding_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o franciscan_n by_o friar_n bartholomew_n of_o pisa_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o assize_n the_o second_o of_o august_n 1389_o with_o this_o express_a clause_n we_o have_v search_v debate_v and_o cause_v this_o book_n diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o we_o find_v nothing_o therein_o worthy_a correction_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o golden_a book_n and_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o nicholas_n the_o three_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la impressus_fw-la bononiae_fw-la a_o 1590._o fol._n 3._o &_o 254._o item_n fol._n 3_o &_o 250._o anthon._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o 1._o 28._o bonavent_n in_o legenda_fw-la b._n francis_n likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n whereon_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o the_o hiâ—â—_n of_o auernia_fw-la whereon_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n happen_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o these_o mark_n for_o bonaventura_n who_o live_v forty_o year_n after_o say_v in_o his_o legend_n that_o they_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o many_o even_o to_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o nail_n matthew_n paris_n clean_a contrary_n a_o most_o superstitious_a monk_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o mark_n or_o trace_v either_o in_o his_o side_n his_o foot_n or_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o less_o feign_v of_o dominick_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o albienses_n 3._o antonius_n archiep_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 23._o l._n 1._o §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n anthony_n who_o be_v of_o his_o order_n so_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n as_o ever_o they_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n christ_n say_v he_o raise_v three_o only_a that_o be_v dead_a dominick_n three_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o forty_o stranger_n that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o great_a river_n near_o tolouse_n the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o they_o a_o long_a time_n under_o water_n but_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dominick_n they_o come_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n be_v immortal_a enter_v twice_o among_o his_o disciple_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v enter_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o church_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o shall_v waken_v his_o brethren_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a communicate_v to_o dominick_n over_o all_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a thing_n note_v how_o he_o always_o quarrel_n for_o the_o better_a for_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o his_o service_n the_o element_n do_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o he_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n he_o add_v that_o at_o venice_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n mark_v church_n two_o image_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o a_o very_a religious_a habit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o other_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostole_fw-la s._n paul_n as_o they_o use_v to_o paint_v he_o over_o who_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n s._n paul_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n be_v write_v per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o other_o figure_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicus_n that_o be_v s._n dominick_n but_o under_o he_o facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la the_o way_n be_v easy_a by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dominick_n for_o say_v anthony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o dominick_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v one_o superior_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o rule_n better_o than_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o worse_a follow_v because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n he_o be_v apt_o name_v dominicus_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o dominicus_n quasi_fw-la totus_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v that_o principal_o and_o by_o possession_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominick_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n diverse_a way_n foretell_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o of_o dominick_n and_o his_o order_n say_v zacharie_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o have_v call_v decorem_fw-la beauty_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la a_o cord_n or_o a_o band_n beauty_n be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n for_o the_o beautiful_a habit_n of_o their_o prelate_n the_o cord_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o cord_n thus_o play_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o naked_a earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cold_a put_v he_o into_o a_o manger_n dominick_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o little_a infant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o nurse_n get_v out_o of_o his_o cradle_n detest_a as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o by_o his_o nurse_n lie_v all_o naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n unto_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o likewise_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o dominick_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o godmother_n behold_v a_o star_n signify_v that_o a_o new_a light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o hear_v whensoever_o he_o will_v for_o that_o
they_o at_o pamiers_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o albigense_n be_v defendant_n theodore_n before_o canon_n of_o nevers_n baldwin_n and_o bernard_n of_o simorre_n and_o other_o but_o their_o adversary_n hide_v from_o we_o here_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n in_o these_o conference_n if_o they_o have_v be_v manichee_n gnosticke_n cathare_n montanistes_n adamite_n as_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v they_o but_o when_o these_o conference_n do_v little_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v nothing_o move_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o dominicus_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n have_v choose_v to_o uphold_v his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n that_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o counsel_n which_o these_o fore-proceeding_n do_v but_o colour_n for_o form_n sake_n he_o therefore_o excommunicate_v earl_n raymund_n who_o authority_n be_v chief_a expose_v his_o country_n for_o a_o prey_n discharge_v and_o absolu_v all_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o necessity_n league_n or_o other_o covenant_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n affirm_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n with_o god_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o give_v leave_n to_o all_o man_n to_o attempt_v against_o his_o person_n and_o against_o all_o the_o albigense_n no_o less_o than_o against_o the_o saracen_n large_o promise_v they_o the_o like_a indulgence_n insomuch_o also_o that_o the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christian_n the_o cross_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v at_o least_o in_o pretence_n assume_v against_o the_o infidel_n be_v now_o take_v up_o for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n by_o a_o new_a and_o horrible_a example_n so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n he_o incite_v many_o prince_n lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o all_o part_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o who_o may_v better_v cheap_a and_o easy_o expiate_v their_o vice_n with_o the_o damage_n of_o this_o people_n than_o by_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o their_o come_n with_o the_o fright_n of_o this_o deluge_n earl_n raymund_n be_v astonish_v and_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n almarick_n the_o pope_n legate_n general_n of_o this_o army_n drag_v he_o into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o steal_v cast_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o scourge_n from_o thence_o the_o country_n be_v lay_v waist_n town_n be_v sack_v and_o all_o place_n fill_v with_o slaughter_n fire_n and_o ruin_n nevertheless_o the_o albigense_n courage_n fail_v not_o utter_o but_o many_o time_n renew_v the_o war_n earl_n raymund_n also_o after_o this_o so_o great_a disgrace_n find_v himself_o no_o gently_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v arm_n again_o with_o they_o assist_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o comminges_n till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o come_v new_a supply_n from_o all_o part_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n into_o the_o pope_n army_n sign_v with_o cross_n earl_n raymund_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o arragon_n and_o the_o albigense_n force_v to_o forsake_v the_o champain_n country_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o unwarlike_a family_n to_o seek_v new_a country_n to_o inhabit_v mean_a time_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o this_o war_n be_v make_v in_o france_n yet_o king_n philip_n augustus_n be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o make_v it_o his_o own_o conquest_n that_o be_v win_v in_o this_o war_n the_o king_n only_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o enrol_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o lead_v troop_n of_o soldier_n thither_o 1215._o an._n 1215._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o peter_n benevent_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o monpellier_n in_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a appoint_v simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o conquest_n other_o say_v guardian_n until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v more_o full_o determine_v of_o it_o the_o albigeois_n history_n also_o note_v that_o lewis_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o army_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o please_v at_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o land_n by_o right_a of_o war_n get_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n himself_o have_v so_o long_a time_n abandon_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v simon_n earl_n montfort_n lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v raymunds_n yet_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v homage_n for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o the_o king_n admit_v but_o present_o after_o all_o the_o town_n from_o auignon_n to_o thoulouse_n revolt_v from_o simon_n to_o raymund_n his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o albigense_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o new_a work_n be_v make_v the_o war_n reviue_v again_o bishop_n and_o cross_v soldier_n send_v for_o from_o all_o part_n and_o while_o they_o lose_v in_o one_o place_n and_o gain_v victory_n in_o another_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v nine_o month_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o thoulouse_n in_o a_o sally_n receive_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n whereof_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v from_o siege_n and_o the_o albigense_n get_v the_o upperhand_n this_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o great_a captain_n but_o particular_o note_v of_o ignorance_n which_o perpetual_a enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v also_o find_v in_o our_o day_n so_o as_o they_o only_o have_v persecute_v it_o as_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v the_o care_n to_o search_v after_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o brieflly_n out_o of_o the_o albigense_n history_n of_o peter_n des_fw-fr vallee_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o montfort_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o waldense_n or_o for_o that_o in_o other_o province_n god_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o like_a sermon_n be_v hear_v and_o by_o consequence_n have_v the_o like_a persecution_n 41._o chronic._n hirsaug_n naucler_n 2._o vol._n gener._n 41._o for_o trithemius_n and_o other_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o recite_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasbourge_n for_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o it_o be_v slay_v a_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o italy_n this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n wonderful_o increase_v as_o well_o among_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o every_o year_n they_o send_v to_o milan_n some_o collection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o teacher_n bruschius_n say_v that_o at_o mentz_n be_v burn_v nine_o and_o thirty_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a these_o ash_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n strew_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o connivance_n annalibus_fw-la trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi godofrid_n monach_n in_o annalibus_fw-la or_o toleration_n of_o it_o for_o trithemius_n and_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o conrade_n of_o marpurg_n a_o apostolic_a inquisitor_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o prove_v these_o man_n attaint_v of_o heresy_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o judicio_fw-la ferri_fw-la candentis_fw-la by_o touch_v of_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o those_o who_o the_o iron_n burn_v he_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v so_o all_o a_o few_o except_v that_o be_v once_o accuse_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o trial_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v condemn_v many_o innocent_n because_o the_o hot_a iron_n find_v not_o any_o free_a from_o sin_n though_o not_o infect_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o add_v in_o this_o time_n many_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a clergy_n man_n monk_n nun_n burgess_n citizen_n and_o country_n people_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o germany_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o a_o sentence_n as_o some_o thought_n too_o
rash_a &_o headlong_o and_o that_o by_o a_o friar_n of_o marpurg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v general_a inquisitor_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o one_o write_v the_o same_o day_n that_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o no_o refuge_n of_o any_o appeal_v or_o defence_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o cruel_a flame_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o discover_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o principal_o in_o lombardie_n he_o say_v they_o which_o have_v be_v take_v at_o strasbourg_n confess_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v from_o cologne_n to_o milan_n he_o shall_v find_v every_o night_n by_o the_o way_n a_o host_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o have_v little_a token_n about_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o roof_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o find_v the_o dwelling_n of_o their_o complice_n now_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o enormity_n above_o refuted_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o fire_n for_o such_o thing_n none_o other_o true_o but_o monk_n can_v write_v these_o thing_n who_o no_o man_n hardly_o will_v be_v find_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o length_n say_v trithemius_n this_o conrade_n have_v make_v himself_o hateful_a to_o all_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a especial_o for_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o seine_n false_o defame_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o marpurge_n notwithstanding_o his_o safe_a conduct_n by_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o have_v find_v no_o place_n of_o pardon_n or_o favour_n with_o he_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v principal_o in_o lombardie_n let_v we_o add_v thereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n though_o a_o adversary_n in_o all_o the_o city_n say_v he_o of_o lombardie_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o land_n they_o have_v many_o auditor_n and_o dispute_v in_o public_a and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o solemn_a station_n in_o a_o hall_n and_o in_o the_o field_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o top_n of_o house_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourer_n i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o have_v be_v reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n and_o in_o one_o only_a parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v ten_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o opposition_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n so_o famous_a for_o new_a invention_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o quality_n to_o compare_v with_o hildebrand_n 51._o progression_n the_o voyage_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o of_o the_o affair_n and_o accident_n there_o with_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n &_o of_o the_o tumult_n &_o faction_n in_o italy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o say_v gregory_n of_o his_o malicious_a mind_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o he_o procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o of_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o corrupt_v diverse_a of_o his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n to_o poison_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o great_a virtue_n magnanimity_n and_o prudence_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v sometime_o bring_v up_o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o seruantur_fw-la apud_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 7._o inter_fw-la literas_fw-la frederici_fw-la 2._o quae_fw-la apud_fw-la bononiens_n seruantur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n find_v as_o little_a courtesy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o as_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n henry_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o have_v find_v before_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o when_o as_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o he_o have_v send_v before_o conradus_n bishop_n of_o spires_n his_o chancellor_n with_o a_o large_a commission_n honorius_n construe_v this_o as_o a_o alarm_n and_o much_o distaste_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o sicilia_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o all_o prelate_n marquess_n and_o earl_n in_o lombardie_n romaniola_n tuscan_n and_o throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v send_v before_o conradus_n his_o lieutenant_n bishop_n of_o spires_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o take_v fealty_n of_o they_o and_o other_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o without_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o exceed_o offend_v thereat_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o conradus_n in_o his_o proceed_n term_v himself_o frederick_n lieutenant_n general_a throughout_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o cross_v frederick_n voyage_n into_o italy_n for_o they_o of_o milan_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o honorius_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n against_o he_o and_o other_o city_n by_o his_o procurement_n do_v the_o like_a but_o he_o set_v light_n by_o they_o pass_v on_o to_o rome_n command_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o honorius_n to_o refuse_v the_o coronation_n of_o frederick_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o accustom_a oath_n he_o wrest_v another_o oath_n from_o he_o that_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o keep_v he_o far_o from_o italy_n frederick_n therefore_o make_v a_o step_n into_o sicilia_n settle_v that_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v conradus_n in_o italy_n return_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n much_o to_o the_o pope_n discontentment_n but_o in_o this_o interim_n johannes_n bremensis_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o rome_n desire_v aid_n and_o succour_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o support_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n the_o pope_n embrace_v this_o opportunity_n persuade_v john_n to_o tender_a yolanda_n his_o daughter_n unto_o frederick_n and_o to_o give_v he_o with_o she_o in_o marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o recover_v the_o same_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o frederic_n accept_v of_o require_v only_o two_o year_n respite_n for_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o lombardie_n this_o be_v conclude_v on_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v present_o denounce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o shall_v actual_o take_v effect_n upon_o frederick_n breach_n of_o covenant_n now_o while_o frederick_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o lombardie_n have_v assemble_v the_o estate_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n henry_n out_o of_o germany_n the_o confederate_a city_n of_o lombardie_n grow_v jealous_a hereof_o and_o thereupon_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o straight_a league_n against_o frederick_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o henry_n and_o increase_v their_o force_n honorius_n himself_o do_v much_o mislike_v hereof_o foresee_v that_o frederick_n will_v hereby_o excuse_v the_o delay_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1227_o die_v honorius_n and_o cardinal_n hugoline_n 1227._o an._n 1227._o call_v gregory_n the_o nine_o succeed_v he_o who_o without_o any_o respect_n do_v so_o press_n frederick_n as_o he_o command_v all_o those_o of_o the_o croysado_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o brundisium_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n where_o he_o present_o imbarke_v his_o whole_a army_n but_o fall_v sick_a after_o three_o day_n sail_v return_v back_o again_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n of_o his_o fleet_n and_o force_n whereupon_o gregory_n will_v admit_v no_o excuse_n but_o complain_v to_o all_o prince_n that_o frederick_n be_v convict_v of_o perjury_n by_o breach_n of_o his_o contract_n make_v with_o honorius_n &_o therefore_o stand_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n frederick_z excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a in_o vrsperge_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o brundisium_n who_o he_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o council_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n 4._o collenutius_n ex_fw-la ricobalâ—_n l._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o justify_v
be_v the_o better_o aid_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n and_o there_o rest_v only_o to_o agree_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o germane_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o they_o be_v ready_a old_a as_o he_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v see_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o own_o face_n unless_o he_o look_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v spot_v or_o not_o so_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o shine_a myrror_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o they_o will_v show_v we_o how_o every_o man_n believe_v sive_fw-la nothè_fw-fr sive_fw-la legitimè_fw-la false_o or_o true_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v further_a there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o offence_n breed_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o gape_v only_o after_o earthly_a possession_n you_o gather_v together_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n that_o you_o can_v from_o any_o place_n extort_v &_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n that_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o you_o make_v kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o you_o you_o multiply_v money_n by_o negotiation_n you_o unteach_v by_o your_o action_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v with_o your_o mouth_n let_v temperance_n moderate_a you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n think_v to_o put_v he_o down_o with_o the_o only_a name_n of_o primacy_n and_o indeed_o germane_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o division_n of_o our_o unity_n proceed_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n to_o this_o gregory_n answer_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n moreover_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n belong_v both_o the_o sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o goodly_a course_n he_o take_v to_o convert_v the_o greek_n these_o admonition_n be_v hear_v but_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o grecian_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fortè_fw-la say_v the_o author_n tyrannidem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pertimescentes_fw-la fear_v perhaps_o the_o tyranny_n and_o covetousness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o diligent_a treaty_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n against_o they_o and_o a_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v many_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o constantinople_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o certain_a archbishop_n canonical_o choose_v to_o a_o noble_a archbishopricke_n in_o greece_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v infinitum_fw-la aurum_fw-la abundance_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n return_v detest_a the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o greece_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n witness_v the_o like_a and_o worse_a action_n and_o so_o all_o in_o that_o gregory_n time_n depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v see_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o oppression_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o expel_v their_o emperor_n obey_v only_o their_o archbishop_n germane_a of_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a gregory_n solemn_o preach_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v first_o govern_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o likewise_o establish_v in_o the_o chair_n whereas_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v manifold_o vex_v with_o many_o injury_n and_o reproach_n and_o at_o length_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n a_o cruel_a death_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o special_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o rather_o bestow_v on_o the_o greek_a than_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_o defame_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o simony_n usury_n covetousness_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o maintain_v that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o interdict_v and_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o than_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n second_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n exact_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o of_o new_a and_o ancient_a right_n be_v ever_o in_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o until_o gregory_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v for_o to_o redeem_v their_o peace_n which_o ought_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n see_v for_o so_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v against_o other_o if_o this_o right_n have_v have_v none_o other_o foundation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o age_n afore_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o abolish_v it_o three_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o county_n or_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o include_v therein_o viterbe_n montalto_n and_o other_o town_n &_o castle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v another_o man_n right_a and_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o free_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o it_o note_v gentle_a reader_n the_o pleasant_a divinity_n of_o this_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o contention_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perousa_n thence_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whence_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v war_n and_o many_o conflict_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a his_o successor_n set_v no_o firm_a foot_n at_o rome_n but_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n request_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o good_a leave_n sojourn_v at_o bourdeaux_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o infidel_n do_v vehement_o press_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n say_v matthew_n fear_v such_o a_o guest_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v soon_o pass_v by_o ship_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v it_o worse_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n john_n the_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o innocent_a above_o recite_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n chase_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n itself_o yea_o and_o from_o italy_n but_o as_o in_o germany_n their_o venom_n do_v chief_o spread_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o see_v what_o strong_a resistance_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n make_v against_o that_o strange_a force_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o
one_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o s._n lewis_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sea_n vacant_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o part_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o agree_v out_o of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o judgement_n the_o french_a church_n have_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a though_o otherwise_o not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n or_o his_o cause_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n live_v without_o a_o head_n 1._o epist_n 35._o l._n 1._o which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o but_o what_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o discord_n the_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o will_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o general_a &_o undue_o prefer_v profit_n before_o honesty_n how_o then_o will_v they_o govern_v other_o that_o can_v govern_v themselves_o who_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o hurt_n themselves_o and_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o shine_v in_o honesty_n knowledge_n good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o treat_v of_o fortune_n because_o they_o place_v their_o refuge_n more_o firm_o in_o virtue_n than_o in_o chance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o adversity_n and_o exalt_v in_o prosperity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v non_fw-la curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la marcam_fw-la desiderans_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la marcum_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o a_o mark_n of_o silver_n than_o of_o saint_n mark_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o take_v a_o salmon_n than_o of_o read_v solomon_n then_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o election_n but_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o wisdom_n be_v for_o evil_a when_o they_o which_o desire_v honour_n do_v shun_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o neglect_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o subject_n fly_v care_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o lust_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o play_n and_o banquet_n such_o pastor_n true_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o may_v be_v call_v most_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidious_a deal_n our_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n consume_v hope_v take_v away_o and_o charity_n root_v out_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v keep_v the_o truth_n fear_v god_n resist_a naughtiness_n manful_o whereunto_o you_o over_o much_o submit_v your_o neck_n &_o ultra_fw-la and_o more_o yet_o but_o we_o will_v not_o say_v it_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o arrogant_o seem_v to_o set_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o speak_v our_o philip._n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o read_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n complain_v of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n who_o be_v in_o that_o time_n creep_v in_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a by_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n the_o disorder_a order_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o whereby_o in_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n grow_v error_n arise_v and_o matter_n of_o dissension_n be_v propagate_v then_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o predicant_n friar_n and_o minorite_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o they_o have_v deprave_a their_o life_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o preach_v and_o have_v diminish_v their_o right_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v govern_v king_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v now_o in_o opprobrie_n and_o derision_n and_o their_o most_o famouss_n praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n to_o all_o flesh_n then_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v friar_n thrust_v their_o hand_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o other_o man_n harvest_n have_v supplant_v the_o clergy_n in_o every_o dignity_n and_o have_v tie_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o clericall_a ministry_n so_o that_o these_o can_v live_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a tithe_n and_o offering_n unless_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o work_n or_o to_o mechanic_n art_n or_o else_o to_o unlawful_a gain_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n utter_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o which_o rest_v nothing_o for_o service_n or_o ornament_n but_o some_o little_a bell_n and_o old_a image_n soil_v over_o with_o dust_n but_o these_o preacher_n and_o minorite_n say_v he_o yea_o rather_o our_o prelate_n and_o better_n begin_v with_o cottage_n but_o since_o have_v erect_v princely_a palace_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n the_o expense_n whereof_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o which_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v lay_v aside_o pride_n seem_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o take_v again_o pride_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n they_o have_v former_o tread_v on_o these_o man_n while_o they_o have_v nothing_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v riches_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o we_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v something_o be_v beggar_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v lest_o say_v they_o the_o stream_n of_o hatred_n increase_v between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a friar_n faith_n suffer_v thereby_o shipwreck_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o take_v growth_n neither_o want_v there_o of_o all_o nation_n diverse_a excellent_a person_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o they_o say_v he_o appear_v neither_o piety_n nor_o learning_n but_o rather_o devilish_a uncleanness_n monstrousness_n of_o all_o filthiness_n &_o vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o most_o horrible_a monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n prelate_n that_o build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o and_o mock_v god_n and_o with_o other_o priest_n they_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n prelate_n that_o honour_n with_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v lucifer_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n he_o often_o particular_o note_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n parasite_n be_v some_o such_o industrious_a fowler_n of_o benefice_n that_o one_o man_n have_v catch_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o either_o prebend_n or_o canonry_n and_o there_o be_v find_v one_o that_o have_v seven_o hundred_o 10._o caesaris_fw-la in_o dialogr_n distinct_a 10._o caesarius_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o william_n surname_v goldsmith_n who_o in_o that_o same_o time_n make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o england_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n famous_a also_o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1250._o matth._n paris_n in_o compend_v historiae_fw-la angl._n an._n 1250._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o that_o court_n say_v matthew_n which_o as_o a_o gulf_n have_v power_n and_o custom_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o revenue_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n possess_v for_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n whatsoeever_o they_o will_v for_o money_n this_o bishop_n therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o i_o think_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o your_o counsel_n and_o help_v to_o chastise_v all_o they_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v of_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o error_n but_o they_o proh_o dolour_n for_o money_n have_v redeem_v themselves_o the_o pope_n answer_v brother_n thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n what_o be_v my_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v return_v into_o england_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o die_v in_o excommunication_n dispute_v even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n that_o the_o pope_n stray_v from_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n
forbear_v all_o government_n public_a adminstration_n and_o manage_v of_o affair_n disannul_v all_o thing_n former_o by_o he_o act_v and_o never_o hereafter_o to_o reassume_v the_o dignity_n except_o by_o our_o express_a injunction_n and_o command_n but_o if_o he_o delay_v any_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o obey_v we_o command_v all_o patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n prince_n and_o immunify_v city_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o forcible_o to_o urge_v he_o to_o submission_n date_v and_o publish_v in_o auignion_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n 1321._o and_o that_o we_o may_v aggravat_fw-la nothing_o out_o of_o our_o own_o construction_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o only_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o retain_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o extravagant_n where_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n both_o celestial_a and_o earthly_a when_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o lodovike_v hand_n prudent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o serious_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o famous_a divine_n and_o civilians_n both_o of_o italy_n fratrum_fw-la extravag_n ne_fw-la sede_fw-la vacant_a c._n si_fw-la fratrum_fw-la germany_n and_o france_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o of_o bologna_n and_o paris_n and_o all_o their_o opinion_n agree_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o johns_n decree_n and_o promulgation_n against_o caesar_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n these_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v aventine_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o library_n write_v in_o parchment_n many_o renown_a man_n also_o of_o who_o some_o be_v civilians_n and_o some_o divine_n write_v stiff_o against_o john_n who_o they_o sharp_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o among_o other_o some_o minorite_n of_o great_a note_n forsake_v john_n to_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n summon_v john_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v lodovike_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v constitute_v publish_v a_o solemn_a diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ratisbone_n whither_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v recourse_n among_o these_o there_o assist_v john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n matthew_n henry_n and_o baldwine_n of_o magunce_n and_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o trevers_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v provident_a to_o prevent_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n into_o servitude_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n imperiall_n may_v be_v free_v from_o tyrannical_a talon_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o diet_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o invalidious_a and_o whosoever_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o act_v otho_n bishop_n of_o carinthia_n and_o lambert_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n monk_n yea_o and_o the_o franciscan_n themselves_o obey_v this_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n hang_v neutral_a bend_v sometime_o to_o john_n and_o sometime_o to_o lewis_n as_o their_o own_o interest_n move_v they_o one_o while_o observe_v johns_n interdict_v &_o another_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v expel_v celebrate_v and_o discharge_v sacred_a function_n as_o also_o by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o this_o diet_n a_o act_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v absolute_a and_o entire_a in_o aventine_n who_o principal_a head_n to_o avoid_v tedious_a prolixity_n it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o insert_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n 7._o aventine_n l._n 7._o and_o his_o chief_a legate_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n tell_v we_o of_o very_o dangerous_a time_n imminent_a and_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n but_o above_o all_o they_o instant_o admonish_v we_o that_o be_v subtle_a in_o some_o sort_n as_o serpent_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o avoid_v false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o term_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a and_o hollow_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o antichrist_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o their_o excess_n avarice_n and_o pride_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v clear_o confess_v that_o our_o time_n can_v abide_v no_o strict_a examination_n or_o censure_n for_o now_o manner_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v christian_a sincerity_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o enure_v custom_n more_o prevalent_a than_o truth_n overcome_v but_o yet_o indignation_n can_v but_o break_v silence_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o most_o high_a watch_n tower_n of_o discovery_n of_o humane_a proceed_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a to_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a utter_o to_o expel_v such_o wolf_n clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v they_o for_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v yet_o our_o mere_a good_a will_n when_o we_o can_v attain_v no_o further_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a at_o last_o he_o apply_v this_o theme_n to_o pope_n john_n declare_v how_o many_o sundry_a way_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o provoke_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o stir_v up_o nation_n to_o perjury_n treachery_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o antichrist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o that_o man_n or_o rather_o of_o satan_n as_o in_o public_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o flagition_n for_o singular_a benefit_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o discord_n than_o the_o roman_a priest_n reign_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v then_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n when_o all_o other_o be_v weaken_a and_o pluck_v down_o by_o discord_n sedition_n and_o mutual_a hatred_n his_o thundering_n grow_v terrible_a every_o beck_n of_o his_o obey_v and_o we_o observe_v even_o his_o very_a spitting_n etc._n etc._n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v by_o this_o policy_n that_o both_o of_o we_o be_v create_v to_o the_o dignity_n who_o a_o very_a brief_a letter_n from_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o determine_v our_o right_n rather_o by_o iuridicall_a proceed_n than_o by_o arm_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o no_o way_n labour_v to_o procure_v peace_n betwixt_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o nourish_v discord_n incline_v one_o while_n to_o i_o and_o then_o another_o while_n to_o my_o adversary_n of_o austria_n now_o he_o will_v be_v on_o frederick_n side_n and_o then_o on_o lodovike_v party_n and_o which_o of_o they_o grow_v weak_a he_o will_v he_o always_o fortify_v with_o his_o aid_n and_o supply_n first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o invite_v we_o secret_o to_o communicate_v give_v fair_a and_o equivocal_a speech_n to_o we_o both_o and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o agreement_n he_o will_v then_o again_o persuade_v we_o to_o reassume_v arm_n all_o this_o he_o do_v political_o that_o while_o we_o thus_o ruin_v one_o another_o with_o domestical_a and_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v rack_n the_o empire_n demolish_v castle_n and_o city_n and_o invade_v and_o spoil_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o destruction_n he_o have_v conspire_v reduce_v christ_n flock_n into_o servitude_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o may_v present_o without_o all_o delay_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o we_o before_o we_o be_v condemn_v be_v our_o capital_a adversary_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v both_o suitor_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o which_o we_o never_o read_v of_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n saracen_n nor_o sarmatian_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o loyalty_n to_o caesar_n observe_v herein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commandment_n he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n what_o be_v his_o will_n he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a wealth_n purchase_v authority_n for_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o
thing_n be_v speak_v free_o bold_o and_o resolute_o and_o so_o at_o length_n john_n be_v depose_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n it_o will_v be_v very_o material_a here_o to_o express_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o decree_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o aventine_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o lewis_n in_o form_n of_o patent_n direct_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n he_o therefore_o declare_v with_o what_o patience_n hitherto_o he_o have_v bear_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o important_a injury_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o mere_a love_n to_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o cowardice_n or_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v but_o be_v injurious_a to_o good_a man_n he_o mean_v to_o pluck_v up_o this_o evil_n by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o we_o from_o above_o say_v he_o we_o will_v pluck_v the_o lamb_n skin_n over_o the_o wolf_n ear_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n without_o any_o collusion_n the_o whole_a affair_n do_v but_o give_v ear_n and_o attend_v for_o all_o in_o general_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v interest_v we_o be_v all_o vulgar_a community_n without_o authority_n without_o favour_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o expose_v to_o base_a sale_n true_a majesty_n and_o authority_n the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n his_o repose_n lie_v in_o sedition_n and_o his_o trouble_n in_o peace_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o bloody_a hand_n of_o brutish_a avarice_n most_o nocent_a and_o most_o proud_a also_o in_o lust_n effeminate_a in_o ambition_n precipitant_fw-la with_o who_o fidelity_n modesty_n and_o piety_n be_v vice_n and_o the_o vice_n virtue_n all_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a end_n in_o unlawful_a gain_n he_o possess_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n stir_v tumult_n out_o of_o tumult_n and_o war_n out_o of_o war_n the_o head_n of_o all_o these_o faction_n be_v james_n de_fw-fr baburco_n but_o more_o true_o cadurco_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o pope_n the_o mighty_a treasure_n which_o he_o fraudulent_o amass_v together_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n he_o employ_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n like_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n who_o follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n convert_n the_o imperial_a sword_n grant_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n even_o against_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o divine_a precept_n be_v only_o intend_v the_o temporal_a care_n of_o this_o world_n gape_v after_o worldly_a dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mask_a shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o a_o mystical_a antichrist_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dog_n skin_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n he_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sell_v sin_n make_v merchandise_n of_o hell_n heaven_n and_o celestial_a benefit_n he_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o society_n with_o the_o saracen_n who_o molest_v the_o armenian_a christian_n for_o five_o year_n together_o they_o daily_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o succour_n with_o terrible_a threat_n and_o menace_n he_o enjoin_v the_o duke_n of_o prusia_n to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o lituanian_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n betray_v the_o country_n unto_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o invade_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o marquisat_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o the_o lituanian_o combine_v at_o baburco_n they_o forage_v without_o fear_n over_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o brandenburg_n put_v the_o christian_n to_o slaughter_n and_o sword_n and_o most_o cruel_o kill_v cry_v infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n and_o in_o their_o parent_n arm_n the_o temple_n monastery_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v peel_v burn_a and_o demolish_v sacred_a virgin_n violent_o enforce_v the_o sacred_a host_n fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n the_o enemy_n insult_v and_o use_v this_o exprobration_n behold_v here_o the_o christian_n god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o impiety_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o two_o head_a monster_n will_v needs_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o law_n civil_a and_o law_n pontifical_a that_o both_o the_o dignity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a stand_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o sacred_a roman_a empire_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n obey_v and_o be_v tributary_n to_o to_o be_v the_o fee_n and_o property_n of_o a_o silly_a arrogant_a priest_n this_o james_n therefore_o former_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o learned_a prelate_n denounce_v a_o heresiarke_n by_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o by_o christ_n reject_v i_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a man_n whereby_o we_o think_v the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o us._n otho_n the_o first_o together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o priest_n raze_v john_n the_o twenty_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n for_o certain_a impiety_n which_o compare_v to_o those_o of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twelu_v be_v but_o very_a may-game_n constitute_v another_o pastor_n both_o over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fast_n and_o annal_n many_o emperor_n and_o good_a prince_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o this_o james_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o true_a irreligion_n be_v before_o by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o divine_n brand_v with_o heresy_n a_o contemner_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o author_n of_o antichristian_a empire_n by_o our_o prerogative_n decree_n sentence_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n the_o priest_n likewise_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n instigate_a we_o hereunto_o we_o declare_v and_o proscribe_v as_o exaugurate_v abjure_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o so_o annihilat_fw-la and_o frustrate_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o acts._n let_v all_o christian_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o repute_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a all_o man_n depart_v from_o he_o let_v they_o fly_v his_o access_n and_o conference_n and_o like_o a_o contagion_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n let_v they_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o afford_v he_o no_o honour_n nor_o reverence_n and_o let_v they_o who_o it_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n be_v he_o proclaim_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o forthwith_o assist_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o elder_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a history_n constitute_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o edict_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o publish_v in_o a_o most_o celebrous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n roman_z lord_n governor_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o minorite_n convent_n 1328._o apud_fw-la marquardum_fw-la frelierum_fw-la rerum_fw-la germanic_a tom._n 1._o in_o appendice_fw-la an._n 1328._o give_v and_o publish_v before_o the_o famous_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n christ_n legate_n the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1328._o and_o to_o this_o time_n or_o much_o thereabouts_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n direct_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a in_o which_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o other_o contend_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n gloss_n and_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n he_o aver_v that_o the_o empire_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o all_o the_o law_n never_o approve_v the_o pope_n plenary_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n that_o a_o emperor_n formal_o elect_v
heresiarke_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o sudden_o resolve_v that_o lodovike_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o they_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o absolution_n though_o he_o constant_o maintain_v that_o lewis_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o object_v how_o lewis_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o we_o do_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o at_o our_o predecessor_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o provocation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o proceed_n the_o ambassador_n therefore_o return_v into_o germany_n make_v relation_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o brief_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a of_o peace_n and_o concord_n how_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o the_o german_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o a_o imperial_a diet_n be_v summon_v at_o the_o bourg_n of_o reynsey_n 1328._o auent_n l._n 7._o an._n 1328._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o all_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v present_a and_o many_o prince_n both_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o give_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o solemn_a rite_n perform_v they_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o empire_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n that_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o be_v absolute_a emperor_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o against_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o legate_n yield_v he_o a_o oath_n or_o demand_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bind_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n do_v but_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n contaminate_v and_o wrest_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o behoofe_n and_o interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n no_o question_n even_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o derive_v therefrom_o civil_a war_n intestine_a sedition_n devastation_n of_o nation_n take_v of_o city_n deflagration_n slaughter_n and_o violation_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o perpetual_o enact_v that_o all_o power_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sanctimony_n consecration_n authority_n or_o consent_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v think_v or_o practise_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o proscribe_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o time_n after_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o germany_n to_o see_v lodovike_a for_o the_o empress_n sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o at_o franckfort_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o bishop_n both_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n repair_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o both_o prince_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o decree_n be_v divulge_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o live_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o principal_a head_n and_o point_n of_o this_o act_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o section_n follow_v 7._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n auent_v l._n 7._o nine_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v again_o together_o at_o lenstaine_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o magunce_n bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v this_o decree_n and_o denounce_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o a_o pernicious_a schellem_fw-la or_o knave_n this_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosata_n in_o legem_fw-la 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr quadrienni_fw-la praescriptione_n &_o apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la balbum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gurcensem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la quintum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la william_n ockam_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a and_o his_o whole_a society_n assist_v in_o all_o these_o promulgation_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o understand_v that_o pope_n benedict_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o lewis_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o some_o place_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n and_o levity_n be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o celebrate_v sacred_a function_n and_o to_o this_o time_n pope_n benedict_n hold_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1342_o 1342._o an._n 1342._o describe_v for_o his_o time_n in_o these_o two_o short_a verse_n iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la this_o man_n the_o laity_n death_n the_o clergy_n viper_n prove_v himself_o do_v swerve_v from_o truth_n the_o people_n strong_a wine_n love_v peter_n roger_n a_o lymosine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n succeed_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o albertus_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o election_n chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n make_v a_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a abbot_n then_o to_o be_v a_o better_a bishop_n and_o last_o to_o the_o best_a archbishopricke_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v of_o rouen_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o these_o dignity_n deep_o indebt_v then_o say_v he_o i_o afterward_o rise_v to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o now_o pope_n by_o divine_a instinct_n because_o the_o former_a place_n can_v not_o support_v he_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n fear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v special_o note_v in_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fasten_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o five_o rose_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o bohemia_n be_v present_a he_o gross_o and_o foolish_o preach_v against_o lewis_n afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n by_o his_o exaction_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o woman_n be_v covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o dominion_n observe_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o his_o promotion_n so_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n infamous_a for_o simony_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o simple_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v &_o interogated_a or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o purse_n dry_a enough_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a historiographer_n observe_v neustriae_fw-la thom._n walse_v in_o hypodeigm_n neustriae_fw-la that_o when_o his_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n secretary_n bishop_n of_o excester_n 1345._o an._n 1345._o a_o lay_n and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o his_o entreaty_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ass_n bishop_n lewis_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o defatigate_v as_o he_o be_v with_o civil_a war_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o honourable_a embassy_n which_o be_v henry_n dolphin_n of_o viennois_n lewis_n count_n of_o ottinghen_n and_o vlric_n hagenhor_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n have_v commission_n to_o attend_v while_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n remain_v as_o also_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n affect_v the_o same_o matter_n
ever_o read_v of_o from_o word_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v of_o lewis_n death_n he_o come_v to_o ratisbone_n the_o consul_n themselves_o give_v he_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n they_o run_v violent_o to_o arm_n himself_o be_v scarce_o exempt_v from_o their_o fury_n so_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o depart_v the_o city_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o nuremberg_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o senate_n the_o people_n again_o expel_v he_o and_o send_v for_o lodovike_n son_n all_o this_o proceed_n from_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o article_n impose_v by_o clement_n upon_o charles_n as_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v follow_v lewis_n party_n which_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v swear_v hereafter_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o mark_n wherein_o it_o must_v consist_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o believe_v nor_o favour_n no_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n and_o create_v another_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o cleave_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o progeny_n or_o child_n of_o the_o same_o lewis_n except_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v charles_n king_n of_o roman_n approve_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o these_o censure_n and_o penalty_n charles_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v this_o form_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v love_o entertain_v of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n fear_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n dare_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o the_o interdict_v unless_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o manner_n of_o abjuration_n which_o many_o resist_v and_o namely_o at_o basil_n conradus_n burneveld_v burgomaster_n who_o when_o charles_n enter_v the_o city_n he_o protest_v before_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n my_o lord_n of_o bamberg_n understand_v that_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lewis_n roman_a emperor_n be_v ever_o a_o heretic_n and_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n elector_n commend_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o king_n of_o roman_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o we_o will_v take_v he_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v we_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v counsel_v to_o remove_v the_o interdict_v and_o charles_n by_o stealth_n leave_v basil_n come_v by_o water_n to_o strasbourg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o more_o bitter_a distaste_v as_o also_o present_o after_o at_o spire_n and_o other_o city_n where_o much_o sedition_n &_o strife_n grow_v about_o this_o form_n which_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v at_o worm_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v the_o interdict_v without_o any_o oath_n take_v or_o condition_n at_o all_o charles_n be_v receive_v into_o magunce_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o establish_v gerlac_n constitute_v their_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n nor_o suffer_v any_o patent_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o behalf_n in_o many_o place_n this_o gerlac_n mind_v to_o depart_v all_o his_o people_n guard_v before_o his_o lodging_n in_o arm_n the_o host_n not_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o train_n and_o kitchen_n he_o be_v detain_v and_o namely_o at_o worm_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o public_a executioner_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mâ—â—nes_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v his_o patent_n or_o collection_n warrant_v to_o pay_v his_o host_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n not_o proper_o out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o charles_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o pontificial_a exaction_n but_o the_o prince_n yet_o attempt_v further_o for_o assemble_v in_o the_o great_a part_n at_o reinsey_n upon_o the_o rhine_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o longstein_n they_o conâ—â—â—ed_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n and_o choose_v emperor_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n lewis_n his_o near_a ally_n to_o who_o by_o ambassador_n they_o solemn_o offer_v the_o empire_n but_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o french_a man_n then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o henry_n marquesse_n of_o misnia_n lodovike_v son_n in_o law_n but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o charles_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v on_o gunther_n count_n of_o swartzburg_n as_o renown_v a_o gentleman_n for_o martial_a prowess_n as_o be_v in_o that_o age_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v coâ—â—ocated_v at_o franckfort_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o year_n 1349_o 1349._o an._n 1349._o so_o much_o they_o grudge_v to_o receive_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o author_n albertus_n say_v one_o master_n fridanck_fw-mi a_o famous_a physician_n minister_v to_o he_o a_o pâ—tron_n which_o gunther_n command_v he_o though_o great_o against_o his_o own_o will_n to_o assay_v and_o taste_v of_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o present_o after_o his_o assay_n gunther_n himself_o take_v some_o but_o the_o physician_n who_o incontinent_o begin_v to_o discolour_v in_o his_o countenance_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n die_v and_o gunther_n mighty_o swell_v grow_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a of_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v this_o physician_n servant_n have_v put_v in_o some_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o bodily_a indisposition_n gunther_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o accord_v be_v also_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o diverse_a of_o the_o prince_n his_o friend_n who_o look_v into_o this_o discommodity_n mean_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n both_o by_o benefit_n and_o affinity_n with_o charles_n it_o be_v therefore_o covenant_v betwixt_o they_o that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o election_n accept_v of_o 22000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o turingia_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o title_n for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o gunther_n die_v &_o charles_n remain_v peaceable_o install_v but_o this_o be_v by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o to_o the_o irrecoverable_a damage_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o baseness_n the_o process_n be_v end_v to_o the_o pope_n benefit_n commence_v ancient_o by_o gregory_n the_o 7_o call_v hildebrand_n for_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o to_o appease_v the_o town_n &_o state_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o molestation_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o charles_n be_v constrain_v to_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o tax_n &_o subsidy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v scarce_o able_a ever_o after_o to_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o german_a emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o authority_n in_o italy_n while_o lewis_n the_o four_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o pope_n partly_o because_o pope_n ordain_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n imperial_a and_o out_o of_o the_o vicariate_a which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n they_o appoint_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o germany_n to_o retain_v still_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o constitute_v the_o more_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v term_v gibelline_n his_o deputy_n &_o vicegerent_n in_o those_o city_n that_o remain_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o these_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o the_o place_n many_o city_n likewise_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o amid_o these_o great_a agitation_n and_o disturbance_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o potent_a devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o
clement_n by_o authority_n apostolical_a make_v lucino_n viconte_n and_o joâ—â—_n his_o brother_n his_o vicar_n in_o milan_n with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o appoint_v mastinus_n de_fw-fr scaliger_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n at_o verona_n william_n gonzaga_n at_o mantoa_n and_o rhegio_n alberto_n carrara_n at_o padua_n opizo_fw-it d'este_fw-fr at_o ferrara_n modena_n and_o argento_n all_o which_o place_n do_v undoubted_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 19_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 19_o the_o same_o course_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o also_o lewis_n out_o of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n place_v john_n de_fw-fr vico_fw-la his_o substitute_n at_o viterbo_n galeot_n malatesta_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o rimini_n pesara_n and_o fano_fw-la antonio_n de_fw-fr montefeltro_fw-la at_o urbin_n gentile_n de_fw-fr varano_n at_o camerino_n guido_n di_fw-it polenta_fw-la at_o ravenna_n senabaldo_n ordelaffi_n at_o furli_fw-la and_o cesena_n john_n manfredi_n at_o faenza_n and_o lewis_n alidosio_n at_o imola_n place_n no_o question_v pretend_v to_o be_v papal_a now_o the_o venetian_n amidst_o these_o tumult_n apprehend_v opportunity_n find_v mean_n to_o rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o during_o these_o dissension_n one_o nicholas_n laurentius_n notary_n or_o chancellor_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n attempt_v to_o expel_v the_o senator_n out_o of_o rome_n to_o invade_v the_o capitol_n to_o summon_v the_o people_n to_o recovery_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o such_o multitude_n flock_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v only_o attentive_a on_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n nay_o diverse_a foreigner_n visit_v he_o by_o ambassador_n he_o enstile_v himself_o nicholaus_fw-la severus_n and_o clemens_n the_o tribune_n of_o liberty_n peace_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o famous_a deliverer_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n florent_fw-la machiavelli_n l._n 1._o hist_o florent_fw-la and_o petrarch_n speak_v of_o his_o beginning_n with_o great_a admiration_n by_o and_o by_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o flatter_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n where_o be_v now_o become_v say_v he_o thy_o redeem_n spirit_n where_o be_v that_o same_o consult_v genius_n of_o good_a action_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v daily_a conference_n for_o it_o seem_v such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a how_o this_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o commendable_a initiation_n but_o distrust_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o innovation_n he_o steal_v privy_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o to_o have_v some_o treaty_n with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o base_a disposition_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o auignion_n to_o the_o pope_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o the_o pope_n yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hire_a and_o borrow_a habitation_n when_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n die_v he_o leave_v joane_n his_o niece_n by_o the_o brother_n side_n his_o heir_n to_o who_o by_o testament_n he_o allot_v andrew_n his_o cousin_n for_o her_o husband_n but_o joane_n be_v marry_v a_o little_a while_n grow_v into_o great_a detestation_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o auersa_n and_o then_o she_o choose_v lewis_n of_o tarento_n another_o cousin_n of_o she_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n come_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o andrew_n his_o brother_n death_n but_o joane_n not_o dare_v to_o attend_v lewis_n presence_n consult_v of_o flight_n and_o so_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n retire_v into_o provence_n commit_v herself_o to_o the_o pope_n protection_n who_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o guido_n cardinal_n of_o porto_n her_o kinsman_n make_v her_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o lewis_n her_o pretend_a husband_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o stile_n of_o king_n and_o be_v content_v under_o he_o with_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n after_o her_o death_n epistolis_fw-la pandolf_n collenucius_fw-la l._n 5._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o matt._n villani_n â—_o annal._n 1._o jac._n card._n papiensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d epistolis_fw-la shall_v to_o succeed_v all_o her_o right_n &_o title_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o pope_n labour_v herein_o in_o vain_a behold_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o arbitration_n the_o city_n of_o auignion_n together_o with_o the_o county_n a_o part_n of_o her_o father_n inheritance_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o this_o under_o a_o certain_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o sale_n as_o if_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o countervail_v the_o tribute_n which_o joan_n be_v yet_o to_o pay_v out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n since_o her_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n blondus_n speak_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o petrarch_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o all_o this_o mere_a gratis_o for_o he_o enjoy_v the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o auignion_n her_o father_n patrimony_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o money_n be_v change_v into_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o fee_n or_o recognition_n which_o joane_n former_o crown_v have_v promise_v for_o her_o kingdom_n matthew_n villanus_fw-la write_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n whereof_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_a pension_n and_o arrearage_n be_v a_o part_n he_o at_z will_v but_o know_v what_o valuation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o this_o purchase_n let_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n we_o must_v provide_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v he_o annalib_n henricus_fw-la reb._n dorff_n in_o annalib_n that_o the_o roman_a see_v lose_v not_o her_o patrimony_n beyond_o the_o alps_n it_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o distress_a pope_n a_o hard_a bit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o curb_v they_o from_o too_o licentious_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a here_o in_o threaten_v only_o to_o transfer_v ourselves_o to_o that_o city_n of_o we_o we_o work_v our_o own_o peace_n boniface_n as_o former_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v ordain_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o hundred_o year_n promise_v many_o great_a indulgence_n and_o clement_n know_v what_o profit_n it_o turn_v he_o to_o will_v needs_o have_v one_o also_o in_o his_o time_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o zeal_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o himself_o be_v absent_a it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v the_o roman_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v great_o enrich_v hereby_o and_o because_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o he_o send_v thither_o four_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n with_o plenary_a power_n if_o need_v require_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n his_o drift_n be_v indeed_o under_o this_o pretext_n to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o senator_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a mouth_n water_v at_o the_o gain_n and_o lucre_n of_o a_o jubilee_n yet_o can_v he_o obtain_v no_o further_o of_o they_o but_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o senator_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o addition_n a_o papa_n declarabuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o record_n of_o many_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o bull_n extant_a which_o he_o pubisht_v upon_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o jubilee_n 1472._o legitur_fw-la haec_fw-la bulla_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la materijs_fw-la jndulgentialibus_fw-la joan._n phesteo_n professoris_fw-la friburgensis_n anno_o 1472._o wherein_o these_o clause_n be_v express_o set_v down_o whosoever_o by_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n determine_v to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n he_o mean_v rome_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o inn_n onward_o on_o his_o journey_n he_o may_v choose_v a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n both_o on_o the_o way_n and_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o confessor_n by_o our_o authority_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o papal_a interest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o proper_a person_n item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o be_v true_o confess_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o less_o we_o express_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v quite_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o immediate_o convey_v it_o into_o
the_o nomination_n of_o the_o occidental_a babylon_n know_v say_v he_o in_o brief_a 8._o petrarch_n epist_n 8._o that_o neither_o mine_n nor_o cicero_n pen_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v suffice_v to_o decipher_v it_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a babylon_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o avernus_n of_o the_o grove_n infernal_a or_o of_o the_o marish_a of_o sodom_n be_v paralel_v with_o this_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fable_n and_o babble_n here_o be_v tower-topping_a and_o blaspheme_a nemrod_n here_o be_v symiramis_n and_o her_o quiver_n here_o inexorable_a minos_n and_o radamant_n here_o be_v all-devouring_a cerberus_n pasiphae_n prostitute_v to_o a_o bull_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mix_a kind_n and_o prodigious_a progeny_n of_o minotaurus_n here_o be_v the_o execrable_a delineation_n of_o variable_a and_o wicked_a venus_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o confuse_v hideous_a or_o horrible_a form_n be_v ever_o poetical_o imagine_v and_o feign_a may_v here_o be_v real_o see_v and_o discern_v sure_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o be_v happy_a for_o thy_o virtue_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a in_o thy_o absence_n and_o remotion_n take_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o you_o see_v it_o sometime_o heretofore_o to_o be_v fie_o no_o it_o be_v sure_a another_o far_o unlike_a to_o the_o same_o questionless_a that_o then_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o those_o time_n most_o defile_v and_o pollute_v but_o this_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o same_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o the_o live_n describe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n so_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v ah_o how_o often_o do_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o same_o fatherlie_a voice_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n when_o upon_o my_o departure_n thou_o say_v unto_o i_o whither_o go_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o intend_v what_o headlong_a ambition_n make_v thou_o so_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o own_o safety_n questionless_a he_o that_o he_o write_v to_o who_o he_o call_v father_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o some_o eminent_a note_n in_o those_o time_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o party_n he_o subscribe_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o jerusalem_n among_o and_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 9_o epist_n 9_o allude_v to_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n where_o the_o psalmist_n deplore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o reason_n you_o marvel_v say_v he_o at_o the_o subscription_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o that_o you_o have_v only_o read_v of_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o assyrian_n where_o symiramis_n live_v with_o so_o great_a renoun_n and_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n which_o flourish_v still_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o cease_v to_o admire_v say_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v also_o her_o babylon_n auignion_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v better_o seat_v than_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o west_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v inhabit_v be_v manifest_o know_v by_o people_n certain_o who_o in_o all_o right_n may_v give_v she_o this_o name_n and_o if_o you_o please_v believe_v i_o here_o dwell_v puissant_a nemrod_n on_o earth_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hunter_n conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o airy_a tower_n aspire_v unto_o heaven_n here_o also_o abide_v a_o more_o furious_a cambyses_n than_o he_o of_o the_o east_n nay_o than_o the_o turk_n himself_o do_v but_o consult_v with_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o this_o name_n of_o babylon_n mean_n which_o have_v read_v you_o will_v then_o say_v it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o rodanus_n than_o to_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n you_o may_v also_o peradventure_o great_o wonder_v at_o the_o five_o labyrinth_n when_o among_o other_o writer_n you_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o four_o this_o five_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inextricable_a whether_o it_o then_o be_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v whosoever_o will_v true_o view_v and_o peruse_v it_o let_v he_o come_v hither_o here_o want_v no_o horror_n of_o imprisonment_n no_o error_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n no_o fatal_a urn_n shuffle_n together_o the_o lot_n and_o destiny_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o imperious_a minos_n no_o tear_v minotaure_n nor_o lascivious_a pourtraitor_n of_o damn_a venus_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o all_o hope_v of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o gold_n the_o cruel_a king_n with_o gold_n be_v pacify_v the_o prodigious_a monster_n by_o gold_n be_v subdue_v for_o gold_n the_o web_n of_o salvation_n be_v weave_v only_o for_o gold_n the_o hard_a threshold_n of_o this_o gate_n be_v show_v for_o gold_n bar_n and_o stone_n be_v break_v with_o gold_n the_o grizlie_a porter_n mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o gold_n heaven_n lie_v open_a and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christ_n himself_o for_o gold_n be_v sell_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n protest_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n for_o speak_v truth_n 11._o epist_n 11._o even_o as_o say_v he_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n verity_n be_v always_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v destitute_a of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v what_o must_v needs_o happen_v do_v you_o suppose_v where_o virtue_n lie_v clean_o extinguish_v and_o deep_o bury_v there_o verity_n no_o question_n be_v a_o most_o capital_a crime_n and_o only_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o acquire_v many_o man_n hatred_n where_o one_o man_n love_n shall_v be_v seek_v with_o many_o obsequy_n &_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o faith_n no_o charity_n no_o piety_n remain_v but_o rage_n envy_n excess_n and_o avarice_n reign_n with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o falsifier_n where_o every_o bad_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o great_a thief_n extol_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o just_a poor_a man_n flat_o oppress_v where_o simplicity_n be_v call_v madness_n and_o malice_n sapience_n where_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o money_n adore_v law_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o good_a man_n laugh_v at_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o more_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o laugh_v at_o i_o will_v willing_o exempt_v one_o from_o this_o deluge_n of_o impietietie_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o will_v well_o deserve_v it_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o cut_v off_o so_o solid_a and_o general_a a_o rule_n for_o one_o noun_n exception_n and_o therefore_o here_o no_o noah_n nor_o no_o deucalion_n shall_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o suppose_v that_o pyrrha_n make_v no_o more_o happy_a navigation_n and_o escape_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o obscene_a sensuality_n do_v overflow_v the_o city_n a_o wonderful_a rage_n and_o tide-gate_n of_o feminine_a delight_n together_o with_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a shipwreck_n of_o chastity_n without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o virginity_n and_o modesty_n this_o little_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n dare_v relate_v then_o he_o conclude_v to_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v neither_o set_v to_o my_o hand_n nor_o my_o seal_n neither_o time_n nor_o place_n you_o know_v where_o i_o remain_v and_o can_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o by_o my_o word_n then_o in_o his_o twelve_o complain_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n 12.13_o epist_n 12.13_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o do_v particularize_v the_o same_o that_o renown_a court_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o famous_a propugnacle_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v now_o destitute_a of_o heavenly_a aid_n and_o potection_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o unclean_a thief_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o one_o only_a fountain_n though_o many_o other_o lesser_a head_n and_o spring_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o a_o rage_a floudgate_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o wherein_o we_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o surge_n of_o extreme_a mischief_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v not_o humane_a transgression_n and_o enormity_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a shipwreck_n how_o different_a be_v life_n and_o manner_n and_o how_o discrepant_a the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o build_v and_o
the_o bishop_n he_o free_o confess_v these_o thing_n not_o deny_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n that_o many_o abhor_a and_o leave_v the_o mass_n 59_o progression_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albertus_n a_o lymosine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n but_o return_n into_o germany_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albert_n a_o lymosine_n succeed_v he_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o sixth_o he_o present_o command_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o his_o proper_a diocese_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o he_o dispatch_v a_o legate_n into_o italy_n giles_n de_fw-fr carilla_n a_o spaniard_n with_o all_o ample_a commission_n to_o confirm_v upon_o he_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n john_n de_fw-fr ursini_n and_o peter_n colonna_n be_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n consent_n ordain_v senator_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o pontificacie_n when_o francisco_n baroncelli_n invade_v the_o tribunal_n with_o open_a violence_n enstile_v himself_o scribe_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o tribune_n of_o the_o city_n and_o roman_a consul_n understand_v herein_o nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n former_o mention_v who_o be_v the_o first_o when_o innocent_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o looss_v nicholas_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v baroncelli_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o easy_o effect_v but_o afterward_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v enforce_v privy_o to_o slink_v away_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n commit_v as_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n be_v abandon_v by_o her_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o set_v on_o his_o own_o head_n the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o rome_n where_o two_o cardinal_n be_v enjoin_v by_o innocent_a to_o impose_v it_o on_o he_o but_o express_o upon_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o add_v of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o predecessor_n attempt_n chronic._n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n that_o he_o shall_v convocate_v no_o assembly_n at_o rome_n nor_o enact_v any_o ordinance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n and_o counsel_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o reside_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o indeed_o he_o presnt_o depart_v for_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o petrarche_n to_o nerico_n de_fw-fr furli_fw-la his_o familiar_a friend_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o conceal_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v the_o emperor_n destiny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v more_o happy_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o south_n or_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o north_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_v there_o be_v no_o noble_a vigour_n no_o vital_a heat_n of_o royal_a empire_n fortune_n if_o the_o fate_n deny_v we_o romulean_a caesar_n yet_o send_v we_o at_o least_o some_o theodosioe_n out_o of_o spain_n or_o severoe_n out_o of_o africa_n ah_o what_o will_v then_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o monarchy_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n contend_v in_o humility_n with_o a_o simple_a priest_n calling_z to_z mind_n that_o superbious_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o gaul_n who_o come_v submissive_o into_o the_o camp_n as_o florus_n say_v lay_v down_o his_o quiver_n and_o arrow_n at_o caesar_n foot_n say_v take_v these_o thou_o be_v most_o valiant_a haste_n vanquish_v a_o valiant_a man_n many_o observation_n of_o this_o kind_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n by_o thing_n past_a i_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o move_v that_o the_o legate_n horse_n rush_v against_o caesar_n as_o that_o i_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n to_o be_v daunt_v and_o crush_v and_o i_o know_v that_o all_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o companion_n he_o add_v further_a if_o ancient_a example_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o testify_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o late_a occurrent_a will_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o true_a a_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o roman_a priest_n have_v forbid_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n 10._o petrarch_n apud_fw-la blondus_n decad._n in_o 2._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mere_a diadem_n and_o title_n but_o further_o he_o rule_v and_o command_v he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v enstile_v emperor_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o sway_v and_o govern_v and_o write_v to_o charles_n himself_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o unpassable_a mountain_n prohibit_v you_o access_n to_o the_o city_n what_o manner_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la he_o can_v almost_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o petrarcha_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 4._o c._n 2._o this_o our_o caesar_n say_v he_o even_o snatch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diadem_fw-la present_o depart_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o remote_a member_n he_o embrace_v and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o head_n lose_v that_o absolute_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v recover_v not_o dare_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o but_o fly_v away_o though_o no_o body_n pursue_v he_o reject_v the_o sweet_a embracement_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o beautiful_a aspect_n of_o fair_a italy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n fair_a than_o it_o under_o heaven_n i_o confess_v that_o rash_a and_o subtle_a faith_n reprehend_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o presume_v to_o blow_v and_o thunder_n against_o the_o high_a and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v at_o rome_n no_o long_o than_o one_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o reproachful_a oath_n o_o god_n observe_v this_o oath_n this_o religion_n this_o piety_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v so_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o frequent_v by_o another_o and_o of_o this_o he_o capitulate_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v and_o though_o i_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o i_o will_v conceal_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v utter_v sure_o he_o that_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o natural_a enhabitant_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o boor_n and_o swain_n if_o he_o can_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o well_o and_o just_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n cardinal_n carilla_n the_o legate_n reduce_v under_o due_a subjection_n romania_n reap_v there_o his_o golden_a harvest_n who_o whole_a crop_n lie_v at_o furli_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o convey_v to_o auignion_n i_o call_v it_o a_o harvest_n because_o these_o be_v the_o very_a author_n word_n he_o have_v at_o furli_fw-la a_o treasury_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o barn_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o muletter_n jade_v it_o upon_o their_o ass_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grain_n carry_v it_o daily_o to_o furli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o william_n grisan_n a_o lymosine_n who_o be_v call_v vrban_n the_o five_o about_o the_o year_n 1362_o be_v successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o 6_o to_o who_o cardinal_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n 1362._o an._n 1362._o have_v not_o do_v so_o painful_a and_o industrious_a service_n he_o resolve_v once_o again_o to_o send_v the_o same_o carilla_n into_o italy_n who_o make_v such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o 1366._o an._n 1366._o as_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o year_n 1366_o to_o
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o
ready_a his_o coach_n command_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o winter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o venice_n yet_o because_o among_o so_o many_o delay_n he_o must_v needs_o pretend_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n by_o fair_a promise_n he_o win_v unto_o he_o certain_a beg_a friar_n who_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o union_n can_v be_v make_v and_o by_o their_o ministry_n publish_v eighteen_o article_n against_o the_o same_o 23._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o union_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v he_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a hurt_n of_o body_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o abuse_v with_o such_o lie_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o if_o gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v to_o savona_n they_o all_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o solemn_a procession_n be_v make_v at_o sienna_n for_o the_o union_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n bestow_v large_a indulgence_n on_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o on_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o send_v of_o they_o into_o diverse_a nation_n beguardis_n by_o certain_a monk_n who_o he_o affect_v ten_o new_a counsel_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o new_a cause_n of_o delay_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o luca_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o benedict_n he_o may_v the_o more_o commodious_o confer_v with_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o new_a excuse_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a willing_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n then_o gregory_n require_v fifty_o of_o the_o best_a family_n in_o hostage_n a_o unhonest_a request_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v he_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n yet_o here_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a subtle_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o will_v have_v the_o castle_n of_o pietra_n santa_n in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o say_a governor_n which_o he_o also_o grant_v he_o even_o without_o hostage_n at_o length_n have_v no_o more_o pretence_n to_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o luca_n trifle_v away_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n all_o the_o time_n before_o assign_a be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o when_o the_o embassador_n of_o prince_n be_v instant_a with_o both_o of_o they_o on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n from_o each_o of_o they_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o union_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o both_o agree_v together_o gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n private_o with_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o his_o nephew_n dispose_v of_o all_o business_n for_o money_n of_o bishopric_n abbey_n governement_n and_o expedition_n although_o in_o public_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v in_o consistory_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o obedience_n eleventh_o benedict_n be_v come_v as_o far_o forward_o as_o porto-venere_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o follower_n with_o great_a instance_n urge_v then_o be_v give_v into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n against_o his_o oath_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v he_o resolve_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n namely_o his_o nephew_n though_o his_o cardinal_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v benedict_n some_o colourable_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v till_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n prussia_n and_o other_o nation_n expostulate_v with_o he_o he_o consent_v to_o defer_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a week_n and_o then_o about_o mid-lent_n on_o the_o laetare_fw-la sunday_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n dare_v preach_v against_o he_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n who_o about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hardly_o at_o their_o earnest_a request_n at_o length_n deliver_v yet_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o 25._o cap._n 4._o &_o 25._o neither_o dare_v any_o man_n thenceforth_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n unless_o with_o resolution_n to_o please_v his_o ear_n many_o bishop_n also_o lest_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o at_o easter_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yea_o many_o ambassador_n return_v into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o lest_o he_o shall_v altogether_o lose_v his_o dignity_n he_o determine_v at_o length_n for_o once_o to_o write_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o benedict_n have_v draw_v the_o time_n out_o so_o long_o by_o be_v obstinate_a in_o retain_v still_o the_o place_n of_o savona_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o and_o offer_v to_o meet_v he_o if_o he_o please_v at_o pisa_n benedict_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o to_o porto-venere_a that_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pietra_n sancta_fw-la a_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o only_a son_n some_o of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o forty_o citizen_n beside_o for_o hostage_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o venetian_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o make_v to_o he_o a_o new_a motion_n of_o pisa_n without_o specify_v any_o assurance_n for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o it_o but_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o legate_n well_o inform_v of_o his_o intent_n who_o may_v with_o gregory_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n determine_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n the_o resolution_n of_o gregory_n be_v at_o last_o after_o many_o tergiversation_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v request_v the_o florentine_n by_o their_o ambassador_n to_o assign_v unto_o they_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a place_n because_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o do_v it_o but_o during_o these_o delay_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n by_o paul_n ursini_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o popedom_n the_o more_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v the_o seat_n thereof_o in_o his_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o prepare_v a_o ready_a excuse_n for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v order_n about_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o this_o politic_a devise_n be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o this_o that_o his_o follower_n triumph_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o make_v dance_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o his_o palace_n twelft_o gregory_n therefore_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n for_o a_o place_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o union_n be_v now_o assure_v to_o break_v it_o off_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o nature_n against_o his_o oath_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n object_v against_o it_o he_o create_v four_o new_a cardinal_n 31._o cap._n 31._o and_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o to_o bind_v the_o say_a lord_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v he_o command_v some_o bishop_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o sit_v and_o assist_v he_o therein_o these_o be_v anthony_n his_o chamberlain_n and_o gabriel_n gondemar_n his_o nephew_n a_o protonotary_n of_o vdena_n and_o one_o john_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n one_o of_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o sienna_n by_o his_o commandment_n
be_v thereby_o confirm_v by_o exclusion_n of_o other_o through_o the_o requital_n he_o expect_v from_o sigismond_n or_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o with_o their_o good_a leave_n deny_v a_o thing_n so_o just_a 1413._o leonard_n aretinus_n an._n 1413._o and_o so_o much_o desire_v yet_o leonard_n aretine_n his_o secretary_n free_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v secret_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o intention_n with_o he_o say_v all_o lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v it_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o show_v therefore_o of_o honesty_n i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v by_o i_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o very_o great_a power_n which_o they_o may_v open_o show_v and_o lay_v forth_o but_o secret_o i_o will_v restrain_v the_o commission_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o reckon_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v when_o he_o send_v they_o away_o for_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o great_a confidence_n he_o repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n he_o tear_v before_o they_o the_o catalogue_n of_o place_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 1._o antonin_n part_n 3._o c._n 6._o §._o 1._o i_o have_v purpose_v say_v he_o to_o name_n unto_o you_o certain_a place_n from_o which_o you_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v but_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n i_o change_v my_o purpose_n and_o remit_v myself_o whole_o to_o your_o prudence_n for_o your_o part_n bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o and_o what_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o he_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o sigismond_n upon_o the_o city_n constance_n a_o place_n depend_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o situate_v beyond_o alps_n there_o then_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o year_n 1414_o the_o emperor_n pope_n john_n the_o cardinal_n of_o raguse_n 1414._o an._n 1414._o and_o other_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o in_o his_o name_n charles_n malatesta_n with_o special_a commission_n of_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n and_o the_o ambassador_n moreover_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o not_o one_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n although_o sigismond_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o perpignan_n to_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o appear_v himself_o or_o send_v his_o legate_n or_o else_o in_o all_o event_n to_o undergo_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o all_o which_o obstinate_o stop_v his_o ear_n he_o present_o after_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o inaccessible_a island_n call_v paniscola_n not_o long_o after_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o thorough_o perceive_v that_o his_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a place_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v promise_v he_o all_o favour_n wherefore_o unknown_a to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o disguised_z apparel_n and_o with_o small_a company_n he_o escape_v away_o by_o night_n to_o schaffuze_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v his_o course_n into_o burgundy_n sigismond_n impatient_a to_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v some_o guile_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n he_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n to_o represent_v or_o bring_v john_n forth_o in_o presence_n who_o ex_fw-la protectore_fw-la proditor_n factus_fw-la say_v anthonine_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o flight_n bring_v he_o back_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n for_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o constance_n it_o remain_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n henry_n de_fw-fr pira_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la procurator_n of_o the_o council_n undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o he_o innumerable_a crime_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o popedom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o other_o person_n of_o note_n his_o vice_n exceed_v voluptuousness_n tyranny_n 22._o council_n constant_n session_n 11._o art_n 4._o 21_o 22._o homicide_n empoysoning_n simony_n sacrilege_n heresy_n impiety_n infidelity_n notorious_a atheism_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a majesty_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n second_o session_n be_v contain_v in_o fifty_o four_o article_n in_o which_o also_o he_o be_v call_v diabolus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la a_o incarnate_a devil_n they_o special_o note_v that_o as_o a_o heathen_a he_o make_v not_o any_o esteem_n of_o any_o office_n or_o service_n that_o he_o say_v mass_n run_v give_v his_o grace_n and_o censure_n to_o merchant_n to_o lay_v man_n and_o marry_v to_o be_v dispense_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n who_o sell_v they_o &_o render_v to_o he_o a_o account_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o with_o all_o power_n into_o the_o most_o remote_a province_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v many_o land_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n themselves_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v wasteful_o spend_v the_o movable_n jewel_n &_o relic_n themselves_o sell_v the_o head_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o 50000_o ducat_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o nun_n of_o s._n sylvester_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v if_o some_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o discover_v it_o who_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o condemn_v to_o great_a fine_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v benefice_n curatship_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n to_o child_n to_o bastard_n yea_o of_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o nun_n ravishment_n with_o virgin_n and_o adultery_n with_o marry_a woman_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v down_o on_o the_o child_n of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o have_v empoison_v pope_n alexander_n by_o master_n daniel_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la sophia_n his_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o obstinate_o say_v affirm_v and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a 11._o session_n 11._o neither_o any_o other_o after_o this_o yea_o he_o say_v and_o obstinate_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v extinct_a together_o there_o with_o the_o humane_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o he_o say_v that_o be_v once_o dead_a even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o which_o crime_n be_v certain_a he_o shall_v be_v convict_v he_o have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n to_o sigismond_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o time_n do_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n say_v he_o prefer_v you_o before_o all_o man_n live_v we_o have_v predestinate_v you_o to_o be_v king_n of_o roman_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o state_n in_o recommendation_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o sellas_fw-la a_o place_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v hear_v and_o convict_v by_o the_o often_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n they_o condemn_v he_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v mitigate_v when_o in_o this_o despairful_a estate_n he_o absolute_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v declare_v schismatic_n scandalous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o for_o many_o other_o crime_n before_o and_o in_o his_o popedom_n commit_v he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o indeed_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o charge_n of_o chief_a bishop_n forty_o article_n say_v platina_n and_o more_o 24._o platina_n in_o johan._n 24._o be_v prove_v against_o this_o man_n of_o which_o some_o which_o can_v not_o be_v change_v in_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o othersome_a scandalous_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o he_o himself_o approve_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o just_a and_o he_o be_v remove_v away_o thence_o to_o heidelberg_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n palatine_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o monheim_n very_o strait_o without_o any_o italian_a servant_n serve_v only_o by_o german_n with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o communication_n but_o by_o sign_n as_o touch_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o already_o decrepit_a and_o destitute_a of_o
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
set_v over_o gemes_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o shall_v trouble_v his_o empire_n upon_o this_o occasion_n alexander_n and_o alphonsus_n give_v bajazet_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o naples_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o trouble_v the_o french_a have_v raise_v and_o how_o many_o slaughter_n they_o have_v make_v in_o asia_n the_o war_n of_o charles_n grow_v hot_a they_o send_v legate_n again_o unto_o he_o alphonsus_n make_v choice_n of_o camillus_n pendon_n alexander_n of_o gregorio_n bucciardo_n of_o genoa_n be_v both_o skilful_a in_o the_o turkish_a language_n bucciardo_n be_v employ_v before_o in_o the_o like_a service_n by_o pope_n innocent_n these_o promise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o charles_n so_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o state_n of_o greece_n from_o destruction_n and_o entertain_v war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o and_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n these_o ambassador_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o bajazet_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o news_n from_o other_o part_n he_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o gregory_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v please_v so_o friendly_a &_o love_o to_o give_v he_o in_o time_n admonition_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n touch_v god_n and_o of_o different_a manner_n touch_v man_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n his_o ambassador_n dantius_n accompany_v he_o by_o who_o he_o send_v money_n and_o commit_v other_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n among_o other_o matter_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o charge_n say_v jovius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o greek_a wherein_o bajazet_n with_o great_a art_n persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n which_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v he_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o faith_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o unfeamed_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o few_o year_n before_o he_o have_v send_v the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n wherewith_o longinus_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o how_o inward_a a_o commerce_n of_o wickedness_n these_o two_o be_v join_v since_o he_o dare_v give_v that_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n practise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v one_o to_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v take_v near_o ancona_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rovere_z brother_z to_z cardinal_n julian_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o frenchman_n who_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o money_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o dantius_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n to_o ancona_n to_o save_v himself_o but_o alexander_n be_v very_o much_o move_v herewith_o seek_v new_a mean_n to_o continue_v this_o intercourse_n and_o agreement_n with_o bajazet_n with_o which_o papal_a zeal_n he_o likewise_o divert_v the_o croysado_n or_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n against_o bajazet_n to_o this_o use_n for_o say_v guicciardine_n king_n ferdinand_n excuse_v himself_o that_o his_o army_n by_o sea_n can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o want_v of_o money_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o money_n gather_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o naâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o that_o use_n but_o charles_n nevertheless_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n without_o resistance_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n open_v not_o only_o the_o gate_n before_o he_o but_o the_o wall_n too_o and_o come_v near_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v fortify_v himself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n he_o demand_v passage_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n command_v his_o enemy_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o alexander_n obey_v not_o he_o will_v make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o city_n with_o his_o sword_n alexander_n hereupon_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n fear_v lest_o charles_n presume_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v much_o glory_n in_o shall_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o nation_n renown_v for_o their_o religion_n turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o terrible_a thought_n to_o he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o by_o what_o infamous_a mean_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o how_o with_o great_a infamy_n he_o have_v administer_v it_o 2._o paul_n jonij_fw-la l._n 2._o moreover_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o colonna_n sabelli_n and_o other_o to_o require_v the_o publication_n of_o a_o council_n with_o which_o one_o voice_n say_v jovins_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o terrify_v than_o with_o any_o other_o human_a accident_n whatsoever_o but_o partly_o rest_v himself_o upon_o that_o assurance_n which_o charles_n have_v give_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v in_o these_o strait_n he_o see_v no_o sure_a course_n to_o be_v take_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o castle_n s._n angelo_n suffer_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o send_v away_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o calabria_n the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o ruin_n before_o his_o eye_n charles_n therefore_o enter_v rome_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1494_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n his_o ensign_n display_v and_o his_o lance_n upon_o his_o thigh_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o enter_v florence_n a_o few_o day_n before_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n come_v near_o ostia_n some_o twenty_o fathom_n of_o the_o wall_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o there_o where_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v to_o enter_v and_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v about_o fifteen_o fathom_n of_o the_o antemure_a or_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n as_o if_o the_o wall_n themselves_o have_v invite_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v here_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n 16.17_o philip_n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n 8._o c._n 16.17_o to_o remove_v alexander_n from_o his_o seat_n a_o man_n odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o glorious_a to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a pope_n than_o it_o be_v to_o pippin_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o deliver_v the_o good_a pope_n from_o such_o as_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o but_o alexander_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o more_o devout_a council_n have_v by_o present_n and_o promise_v corrupt_v those_o that_o can_v prevail_v most_o with_o he_o they_o so_o pacify_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o alexander_n shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n of_o civita_n vecchia_fw-mi tarracina_n and_o spoleto_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o baron_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o gemes_n baiazet_n brother_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v charles_n emperor_n of_o greece_n last_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o son_n for_o three_o month_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_v a_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o perform_v because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o accustom_a false_a faith_n
the_o defence_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o sixtus_n nor_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o eight_o nor_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o can_v ever_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr treuga_fw-la et_fw-la pace_fw-la glossa_fw-la pragmat_n tit_n de_fw-fr collat_n paragr_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la status_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la but_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v otherwise_o to_o himself_o indulgent_a enough_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n one_o date_a the_o eight_o of_o januarie_n in_o the_o year_n 1475_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n note_n these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o require_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o abuse_n of_o simony_n in_o christendom_n wherefore_o he_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v this_o sanction_n be_v read_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o year_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o januarie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v curb_v his_o fury_n with_o a_o strong_a bridle_n the_o very_a same_o day_n there_o be_v another_o publish_a whereby_o such_o as_o remain_v at_o rome_n be_v command_v within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o charge_n and_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o temporalty_n bridle_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o the_o same_o day_n by_o which_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o other_o the_o king_n magistrate_n be_v command_v diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o all_o such_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o letter_n bull_n and_o other_o expedition_n and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o heresy_n there_o follow_v another_o in_o the_o year_n 1476_o date_v the_o three_o of_o september_n and_o the_o seven_o exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o abbot_n prior_n religious_a person_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n nation_n condition_n soever_o shall_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o convocation_n house_n of_o the_o cistersian_o clugny_n charthusian_o or_o any_o other_o either_o general_a or_o provincial_a without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n obedience_n under_o pain_n to_o the_o religious_a never_o to_o obtain_v or_o possess_v any_o benefice_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n beside_o banishment_n the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n with_o stranger_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o general_n but_o stranger_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v their_o chapter_n without_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v another_o the_o 16_o of_o agust_n in_o the_o year_n 1478_o at_o what_o time_n the_o earl_n hieronimo_n by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v florence_n and_o the_o florentine_n be_v interdict_v for_o punish_v the_o traitor_n our_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o have_v bewray_v his_o hatred_n too_o much_o against_o the_o commonweal_n of_o florence_n and_o venice_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o fortify_v the_o turk_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o to_o invade_v christendom_n turn_v those_o money_n that_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o money_n which_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o exact_v in_o christendom_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n to_o increase_v their_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o he_o decree_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o forbid_v all_o person_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a either_o to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v any_o benefice_n to_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n or_o to_o take_v order_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o otherwise_o to_o pay_v it_o there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o we_o give_v all_o their_o movable_n householdstuff_n and_o horse_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n our_o court_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o which_o so_o glad_o publish_v these_o constitution_n yea_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o approve_v they_o be_v they_o then_o all_o heretic_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o assembblie_o hold_v at_o tours_n by_o charles_n the_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n m._n john_n rhely_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n beseech_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n not_o permit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reservation_n provision_n apostolical_a expect_a grace_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n and_o provision_n of_o ordinary_n annuity_n petty_a service_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o citation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o distract_v the_o subject_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o monstrelet_n chron._n monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o in_o novis_fw-la chron._n touch_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o charles_n exercise_v at_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v know_v say_v he_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a in_o rome_n that_o he_o cause_v three_o or_o four_o gallows_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o do_v hang_v and_o behead_v certain_a thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n in_o campo_n florido_fw-la and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n drown_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o ear_n to_o show_v that_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n he_o have_v a_o mix_v and_o a_o sole_a empire_n at_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o at_o paris_n and_o other_o the_o city_n of_o france_n thus_o say_v monstrelet_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n 65_o progression_n the_o preposterous_a election_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o his_o treacherous_a practice_n and_o cruel_a malicious_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o march_v to_o the_o besiege_n of_o mirandula_n and_o ferrara_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o stately_a coronation_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o time_n alexander_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o borgia_n though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a be_v yet_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o election_n rely_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ambois_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n withstand_v he_o the_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o say_v guicciardine_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n look_v ever_o into_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o proper_o bear_v rule_v in_o those_o conclave_n these_o therefore_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o avarice_n &_o partly_o the_o one_o side_n hinder_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o emulation_n make_v choice_n of_o neither_o but_o choose_v francis_n picolhuomini_fw-la call_v pius_n the_o three_o a_o man_n very_o old_a and_o then_o sick_a rather_o to_o spend_v some_o time_n than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o within_o 26_o day_n after_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n beside_o and_o
less_o nay_o rather_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o rome_n &_o take_v the_o pall_n of_o himself_o this_o innocent_a be_v favour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o hate_v radulph_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o those_o place_n depose_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o what_o violence_n he_o use_v the_o same_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a for_o be_v oppress_v with_o forge_a crime_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o intelligence_n be_v give_v of_o his_o come_n to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o send_v he_o back_o again_o into_o palestina_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o alberick_n the_o legate_n of_o innocent_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n to_o conclude_v he_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o synod_n where_o the_o legate_n be_v precedent_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o disobedience_n opposition_n these_o two_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mutual_o pronounce_v each_o other_o antichrist_n by_o authority_n of_o famous_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v refuse_v no_o less_o innocent_a than_o anaclet_n the_o like_a difficulty_n have_v innocent_o find_v in_o france_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o s._n bernard_n when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angolesme_n take_v part_n against_o he_o hildebert_n also_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n a_o man_n then_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o long_a time_n doubtful_a who_o s._n bernard_n have_v first_o admonish_v that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v he_o solicit_v in_o these_o word_n and_o herein_o father_n your_o sentence_n though_o late_o be_v expect_v as_o rain_v upon_o the_o fleece_n we_o blame_v not_o slowness_n that_o savour_v of_o gravity_n for_o it_o abolish_v the_o note_n of_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o say_v as_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n 124._o bernardus_n epist_n 124._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o be_v needful_a i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o a_o new_a audaciousness_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v unaduised_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n for_o to_o tempt_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o note_v that_o he_o call_v he_o magnum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o excelsum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la gloriae_fw-la great_a priest_n and_o high_a in_o the_o word_n of_o glory_n but_o within_o rome_n itself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o innocent_n be_v establish_v he_o want_v not_o adversary_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v murder_v arnulph_n that_o reprove_v his_o pride_n another_o arnulph_n notwithstanding_o of_o bresse_n some_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v thereby_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a &_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o hold_v that_o famous_a council_n at_o lateran_n wherein_o be_v present_a near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o this_o man_n the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n call_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o other_o heresy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o mighty_o invey_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o man_n say_v they_o 3_o ligurinus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n 1._o l._n 3_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o france_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a habit_n &_o return_v into_o italy_n preach_v against_o bishop_n and_o their_o royalty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o unto_o prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o present_o be_v accuse_v and_o convent_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n be_v constrain_v forthwith_o to_o depart_v italy_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o object_n against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o think_v they_o will_v have_v far_o proceed_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o his_o sermon_n have_v take_v such_o effect_n 11._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n c._n 27._o &_o 28._o jdem_fw-la hist_o l._n *_o c._n 27._o onuphr_n in_o jnno_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 11._o that_o three_o year_n after_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o capitol_n resolve_v to_o recover_v again_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o fortress_n and_o raze_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o abuse_v against_o he_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v hasten_v his_o come_n for_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o conclude_v with_o these_o verse_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la iussit_fw-la petro_n soluente_fw-la tributum_fw-la he_o hold_v our_o empire_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o like_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o once_o justinian_n be_v say_v what_o caesar_n be_v let_v caesar_n have_v the_o bishop_n his_o withal_o christ_n so_o command_v peter_n when_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o conrade_n be_v cross_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o intend_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n they_o delay_v no_o time_n set_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n reestablish_v the_o senate_n and_o provide_v both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n innocent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tri_v all_o mean_n spare_v neither_o threat_n nor_o gift_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o have_v till_o than_o a_o principal_a part_n but_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n die_v with_o grief_n and_o discontent_n this_o contention_n say_v the_o author_n begin_v with_o innocent_a frisingen_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o dure_v under_o all_o the_o pope_n to_o celestine_n the_o three_o that_o be_v about_o forty_o five_o year_n uvido_z castellanus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n call_v celestine_n the_o three_o succeed_v innocent_a be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o innocent_a by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o add_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o otherwise_o sustain_v by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o long_o after_o lucius_n succeed_v celestine_n under_o who_o the_o roman_n not_o content_a with_o the_o senate_n only_o which_o they_o have_v establish_v choose_v a_o patricius_n to_o be_v their_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o tribute_n and_o right_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n nothing_o but_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n the_o first_o in_o this_o dignity_n be_v jordan_n son_n of_o peter_n leo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o city_n both_o for_o his_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n lucius_z then_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n besiege_v the_o senator_n who_o the_o patricius_n jordan_n present_o set_v upon_o and_o drive_v both_o he_o and_o he_o from_o the_o capitol_n viterbiensis_n say_v 1145._o gotofrid_n viterb_fw-ge a_o 1145._o part_n 17._o chron._n a_o 1145._o that_o in_o this_o broil_n lucius_n receive_v such_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n that_o to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v in_o march_n 1145_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sit_v upon_o his_o pontifical_a throne_n eugenius_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v lucius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o think_v to_o suppress_v they_o arnold_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n stir_v up_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o whether_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o scorn_v the_o city_n or_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o there_o incontempt_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o viterb_fw-ge and_o be_v there_o
consecrate_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v appease_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n bernard_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o soon_o after_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v again_o and_o from_o thence_o under_o show_n of_o renew_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n pass_v into_o france_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o feel_v the_o hurt_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o will_v become_v more_o tractable_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v at_o it_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153_o at_o tivoli_n as_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o of_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o the_o vatican_n &_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n eternal_o appoint_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o then_o pass_v in_o italy_n in_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n that_o innocent_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o let_v not_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n neither_o want_v he_o there_o such_o as_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o bourges_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o alberick_n the_o pope_n without_o attend_v the_o presentation_n of_o young_a king_n lewis_n by_o full_a power_n ordain_v archbishop_n one_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o emerick_n his_o chancellor_n the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o king_n thereat_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o propositis_fw-la publicè_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la stephan_n matthew_n paris_n in_o stephan_n he_o public_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a relic_n that_o this_o archbishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o bourges_n whereupon_o innocent_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n so_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n he_o enter_v divine_a service_n be_v present_o suspend_v and_o this_o dure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n here_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v s._n bernard_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o for_o that_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n have_v with_o his_o privity_n marry_v petronilla_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n sister_n he_o add_v one_o quarrel_n to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v herodianum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la the_o oath_n of_o herod_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o keep_v he_o make_v he_o consent_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a peter_n s._n bernard_n true_o be_v note_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v too_o liberal_a in_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v either_o because_o he_o fear_v their_o unbridled_a obstinacy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_v before_o or_o for_o that_o our_o prince_n sometime_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n here_o follow_v that_o which_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o four_o roman_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n 219._o bernard_n epist_n 219._o which_o be_v worse_o say_v he_o humane_a affair_n be_v come_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n that_o neither_o the_o guilty_a will_v humble_v themselves_o nor_o the_o judge_n have_v pity_n we_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgressor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n hearden_v we_o entreat_v they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n to_o preserve_v sinner_n that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o it_o be_v then_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a wind_n they_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n heal_v up_o when_o behold_v it_o fester_v and_o be_v open_v again_o and_o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o obstinate_a be_v favour_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o more_o tractable_a yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o innocent_a himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n 178_o write_v to_o the_o same_o innocent_a he_o say_v 178._o bernard_n epist._n 178._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o we_o that_o exercise_v their_o charge_n over_o people_n with_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o justice_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whole_o debase_v while_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o chastise_v even_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n any_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n you_o destroy_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v and_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v just_o destroy_v yet_o more_o bold_o in_o the_o 176_o epistle_n go_v before_o write_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o treve_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o stile_n of_o bernard_n evident_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o consist_v without_o rome_n know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n 1st_a idem_n epist_n 1st_a as_o well_o in_o our_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n peaceable_a in_o unity_n devout_a in_o your_o obedience_n ready_a to_o serve_v the_o loss_n of_o benevent_v nor_o of_o capua_n nor_o of_o rome_n itself_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n astonish_v we_o god_n so_o judge_v it_o know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o arm_n but_o by_o merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n of_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n dispense_v with_o by_o innocent_a he_o write_v to_o he_o thus_o innoâ—â—_n bernard_n epâ—â—_n 216._o ad_fw-la innoâ—â—_n god_n have_v conjoin_v earl_n rodulph_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n how_o have_v the_o chamber_n namely_o of_o the_o pope_n separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o which_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_o forescene_a that_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v do_v in_o darkness_n in_o that_o same_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la he_o describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n jordan_n the_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v traverse_a from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 299._o epist_n 299._o and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n leave_v filthy_a and_o horrible_a trace_n of_o their_o step_n everiewhere_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n pass_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o normandy_n unto_o rovan_n this_o apostolic_a man_n have_v fill_v all_o not_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o sacrilege_n allude_v to_o the_o journey_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o commit_v in_o all_o place_n dishonest_a thing_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v where_o he_o may_v formosulos_fw-la pueros_fw-la fair_a boy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o where_o he_o can_v not_o many_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o exact_v and_o extort_a by_o his_o deputy_n in_o school_n in_o court_n in_o highway_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n secular_o and_o religious_a person_n all_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o clerk_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a it_o seem_v say_v he_o oh_o good_a jesus_n that_o all_o christendom_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o johann_n apud_fw-la hagonem_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la johann_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v principality_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n magnify_v upon_o i_o supplantation_n make_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o supplant_v i_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v of_o